diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-23 04:56:00 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-23 04:56:00 -0800 |
| commit | 2da9eb5989f8542c8957b5b6207a586fe8c3f4b9 (patch) | |
| tree | a38c895afe571d06fc01b1f343456e3977a21720 | |
| parent | 34af303b6bda918892fa5931b4d187821264cd05 (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64977-0.txt | 7020 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64977-0.zip | bin | 137537 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64977-h.zip | bin | 312736 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64977-h/64977-h.htm | 8671 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64977-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 118762 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64977-h/images/russian.jpg | bin | 43794 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64977-h/images/title.jpg | bin | 16623 -> 0 bytes |
10 files changed, 17 insertions, 15691 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7fe2475 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #64977 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/64977) diff --git a/old/64977-0.txt b/old/64977-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index ca54675..0000000 --- a/old/64977-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7020 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Protocols and World Revolution, by -Sergei Aleksandrovich Nilus - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: The Protocols and World Revolution - Including a Translation and Analysis of the "Protocols of the - Meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom" - -Author: Sergei Aleksandrovich Nilus - -Translator: Natalie de Bogory - Boris Leo Brasol - -Release Date: March 31, 2021 [eBook #64977] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -Produced by: MFR and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at - https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images - generously made available by The Internet Archive) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PROTOCOLS AND WORLD -REVOLUTION *** - - - - - -THE PROTOCOLS - - - - - THE PROTOCOLS AND - WORLD REVOLUTION - - INCLUDING A - TRANSLATION AND ANALYSIS - OF THE - “PROTOCOLS OF THE MEETINGS - OF THE ZIONIST MEN - OF WISDOM” - - [Illustration] - - BOSTON - SMALL, MAYNARD & COMPANY - PUBLISHERS - - COPYRIGHT, 1920 - BY SMALL, MAYNARD & COMPANY - - _All rights reserved_ - - - - -[Illustration] - - -TRANSLATION - -IT IS NEAR, AT THE DOOR - - MATT. XXIV, 33 - MARK XIII, 29 - LUKE XXI, 31 - REV. I, 3. XXII, 10 - DAN. XII, 4 - -CONCERNING SOMETHING PEOPLE DO NOT WISH TO BELIEVE AND WHICH IS SO NEAR - -FOURTH EDITION OF THE BOOK, “NEAR IS THE COMING OF ANTI-CHRIST AND THE -KINGDOM OF THE DEVIL ON EARTH,” REVISED AND CONSIDERABLY AUGMENTED BY -LATER RESEARCHES AND INVESTIGATION - -SERGE NILUS - -_Dedicated to the small herd of Christ_ - -“Ye, brethren, do not remain in the dark so that the day (of the Lord) -shall not catch ye as thieves.” (I Sol. 5, 4.) - -“He who suffers to the end shall be saved.” (Matt. 24, 13.) - -THE TOWN OF SERGIEV - - - - -Part One - -INTRODUCTORY STATEMENT - - -The world is in the midst of a crisis not less serious than that of the -great war. While it was inevitable that the period following the war -should be fraught with grave problems for civilization, these problems -have been made much more difficult by the presence of a new danger, -namely, the destructive force of Bolshevism. Russia was the first victim -of what proves to be a movement of an international character, Russia -being used as the base of operations. While powerful Bolshevist armies -are overrunning Asia and menacing the European countries to the West, an -equally dangerous force of Red propagandists, directed from Moscow, is -operating on several continents, spreading its social poison throughout -the world and threatening the destruction of the social and industrial -morale of civilized nations. - -With the triumph of the Bolshevist revolution in Russia, a group of -internationalists, most of whom were members of the Jewish race, seized -the machinery of government and have held it ever since. - -The complete destruction of Russian civilization, which for centuries had -been essentially a Christian civilization, and the reduction of the great -majority of the Russian people to a state of abject misery and ruin, are -accomplished facts. The Bolshevist leaders, however, not content with -this destruction and the establishment of a cruel despotism in Russia, -are making every effort to extend their revolution and their control to -other countries. - -The Communist revolution in Hungary, under Bela Cohen (alias Kuhn), a -confessed ally and agent of Trotzky, was not terminated until it had -wrought great havoc in that country. The same is true of the Spartacan -revolt in Germany, where recently the struggle broke out anew and assumed -the character of a formidable civil war. Holland and Italy are to-day -seriously threatened with uprisings inspired by the Bolsheviki, while in -France the government has been compelled to expel the Bolshevist agents -in large numbers. In the United States revolutionary agitation directly -guided and fomented by agents of Lenin and Trotzky and subsidized -with ample funds, recently reached such proportions that the Federal -Government was forced to take strong measures, including hundreds of -arrests and deportations. The enemy is in our midst. In this country, -as elsewhere, alien agitators who are either Bolshevists themselves or -emissaries of the Bolsheviki have wormed their way into some of the loyal -labor organizations or put themselves at the head of the Socialist or -other radical political parties artificially stimulating social unrest -and seeking to turn industrial strikes into political upheavals, leading -to revolution and anarchy. - -Shall America be as slow to realize the real danger of international -Bolshevism as she was to recognize the menace of German imperialism? -Shall America again be unprepared? - -We must be ready to meet the danger at our doors and, if necessary, to -suppress it in our midst with physical force, just as was necessary in -the struggle with Prussian militarism. It has been said, however, and -perhaps truly, that Bolshevism cannot be met by force alone. Certainly -to meet it effectively its nature must be understood. To this end it -is necessary to analyze the movement carefully and to discover its -underlying causes—if possible the predominating cause. - -From the very beginning there was an element of mystery in the Bolshevist -revolution in Russia. Was it, essentially, an attempt to put into effect -the principles of international socialism as promulgated by Karl Marx? -Was it a disguised form of proletarian imperialism? Did it aim at the -complete destruction of Christian civilization? Or, finally, was it a -long planned, gigantic revolt of the Jewish race against Christendom and -its institutions? - -From the very start there was a terrible method in the madness of Trotzky -and those in league with him. Many of their moves which at the time -seemed inexplicable afterwards appeared logical enough when their objects -became apparent. - -The world was puzzled by Trotzky’s famous remark at Brest-Litovsk, “No -peace, no war.” Later, however, the real meaning became known: “No war -on Germany, no peace for Russia or the rest of the world.” - -That the Bolshevist revolution was from the beginning almost entirely led -and controlled by Jews is a fact which has gradually thrust itself upon -the attention of the world. The Jews in many instances have admitted the -dominating rôle which members of their race have played in international -Bolshevism and have sought to defend it. Some of their recognized leaders -have proclaimed their pride in Trotzky. - -The fact that the Jewish race has taken such an active part in the -Russian Bolshevist movement, with its international ramifications, has -been attributed in some quarters to the motive of revenge on the part of -the Jews for what they regard as a long era of persecution. If this be -so, is it impossible that Jews in various parts of the world imagine that -now is their chance not only for revenge but for world domination? - -The air of confidence with which Trotzky and other Jewish leaders -are proceeding with their drastic program in Russia is significant. -Significant, also, is the enthusiastic support which is being given to -the Soviet rule by various Jewish elements and groups outside of Russia. -Whether this co-related movement of the Jews in support of Bolshevism is -not being carried out on some concerted plan is a question of importance -which warrants careful study and investigation. No facts which can -possibly throw light upon this question should be disregarded. For this -reason it is timely to consider the contents and origin of a document of -extraordinary interest which, though made public in Russia some fifteen -years ago, is generally unknown elsewhere. - -The document referred to is entitled, “Protocols of the Meetings of the -Zionist Men of Wisdom,” and was published for the first time in 1905 at -Tsarskoje Selo in a Russian book entitled “The Great in the Little,” -written by Serge Nilus, a well-known Russian author. The Protocols set -forth a comprehensive program for the substantial destruction of all -Christian states, and propose certain practical methods for achieving -world domination by the Jewish nation. So far as is known, the Protocols -have never been repudiated publicly by recognized Jewish authorities. -Quite recently the well-known firm of Eyre & Spottiswoode, Ltd., printers -for the British Government, published a pamphlet under the title, “The -Jewish Peril, Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion.” In the preface -of this pamphlet it is explained that the Protocols referred to were -translated from the Russian into English from Serge Nilus’s book _which -appeared in Russia in 1905_. While the editors do not give the title of -Nilus’s book, they say: - - “A copy of the original may be seen at the British Museum - Library, under No. 3926-d-17, stamped British Museum, _10th - August, 1906_.” - -They state also that the publication of the English pamphlet at present -is justified by the growing menace of Bolshevism throughout the world. -The pamphlet concludes with the warning: - - “GENTILES, BEWARE!” - -It seems obvious that the publishers, Eyre & Spottiswoode, Ltd., have -used Nilus’s book “The Great in the Little,” published in Russia in 1905. - -A specific reference to the Protocols is to be found also in the -French weekly magazine _La Vieille-France_, No. 160, published in -February, 1920. In the editorial article entitled “The Jews Have Created -Bolshevism” (pages 10-13) the following extract from the Zionist -Protocols, as published by Nilus, is given in French: - - “A nous, son Peuple d’élection, Dieu a donné le pouvoir - d’expansion, et ce qui semble être notre faiblesse a été notre - force. _Nous sommes au seuil de la domination universelle._ Il - reste peu à construire sur ces bases,” etc. etc. - -The article asserts that Bolshevism is nothing but a phase of Judaism, -and also states that the Jewish Bolshevist leaders in Russia were -subsidized by Jewish banking houses in the United States and Germany. - -In January, 1917, Mr. Nilus published another book under the title “It is -Near, At the Door,” and in this book the Protocols were again published -in full. A reproduction of the title page of this book is inserted at the -beginning of this volume. - -While the Protocols are generally unknown here, it is worthy of note that -on October 27-28, 1919, the Philadelphia _Public Ledger_ printed long -excerpts from them in an article calling the attention of the American -people to the document and to the terrible program which it presents. The -article in the _Ledger_ was somewhat misleading, however, since it was -published under the captions “Red Bible” and “Bolshevist Propaganda.” All -words in the text itself indicating that the Protocols were of Jewish -origin were omitted. The Hebrew word “Goys,” signifying “Gentiles,” used -in the Protocols, nowhere appears in the _Ledger_ article. Furthermore, -wherever in the Protocols the expressions “our people” or “we”—meaning -the “Jewish people” or the “Jews”—are used, the author of the article -makes it appear that the people thus referred to are the “Bolshevists,” -and speaks of the Protocols as a “Russian document,” which clearly it is -not. Mr. Nilus shows that the Protocols came into his hands in 1901. In -1901 the Bolshevist Party did not exist, for it was founded only in 1903 -and was not really organized for work until several years later. Nowhere -in the Protocols does the word “Bolshevist” appear, while the word “Jews” -is used many times, although the writer more frequently uses the word -“we” when speaking of the Jews. There is only one hypothesis upon which -the Protocols could possibly be considered “Bolshevist,” namely, that the -Bolshevist movement was of Jewish origin, in which case the plan outlined -in the Protocols might have become “Bolshevist” by adoption. - -The very fact that a document purporting to be written by a Jew for Jews -could be so easily described as “Bolshevist Propaganda” is of interest. - -Now, for the first time, the document entitled by Mr. Nilus “Protocols of -the Meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom” is published in full in the -United States, correctly translated from the Russian. For this purpose -we have used the Russian text as it appears in Mr. Nilus’s book, “It -is Near, At the Door,” 1917, published in the printing office of the -Sviato-Troitzky Monastery. - -Before proceeding to examine the contents of the Protocols, let us -briefly give Mr. Nilus’s account of the way in which they came into his -possession and of his views in regard to their origin. - -Mr. Nilus, at pages 86 to 92 of his book, “It is Near, At the Door,” -states that he received the manuscript containing the Protocols of -the Meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom in 1901 from Mr. Alexis -Nikolajevich Souchotin, at one time Marshal of Nobility in the District -of Chern, Central Russia, and later Vice Governor of the Government -of Stavropol, South Russia, and that when giving the manuscript to Mr. -Nilus, Mr. Souchotin said: - - “Take it into your full possession. Read it. Become inspired - and make out of it something useful to the Christian soul. - Otherwise it might remain with me unused. From a political - standpoint it is useless, for it is too late to act on it. From - a spiritual standpoint, however, it might be otherwise. In your - hands, with God’s help, it will bear fruit.” - -Mr. Nilus states that Mr. Souchotin told him that the manuscript was -originally obtained by a lady whose name is not given and who, he said, -obtained it in a mysterious way. Mr. Nilus showed it to several Russians -of high standing, one of whom said: - - “Slavdom has not yet spoken its last word and, therefore, no - matter how cunning and strong the Zionist Men of Wisdom may be, - their efforts are doomed to failure, and for this reason there - is no need to despair.” - -Mr. Nilus states that prior to 1905 he submitted the Protocols to Grand -Duke Serge Alexandrovitch, who, having examined them, sent him a message -of two words only: “Too late.” - -Subsequently, Mr. Nilus made several attempts to call the attention -of the proper officials to the contents of this document but without -result. In 1905 he published the second edition of his book, “The Great -in the Little.” In this edition the Protocols were for the first time -incorporated. - -In his last book Mr. Nilus writes: - - “These Protocols produced a scarcely noticeable impression - upon the world outside of the Christian church. The periodical - press, which in the main is in Jewish hands, or under the - guidance and influence of the Jews, sought to conceal their - publication, scarcely mentioning them or referring to them as a - fallacious invention or a fairy tale. Among loyal Christians, - however, the Protocols bore fruit and created a success for - my book far greater than could have been anticipated, for - they spread the knowledge of the hidden mysteries of our time - in a wide circle of those belonging to the Christian family. - Since then my book, with all the Protocols, has appeared in - its fourth edition; _but only now I learn authoritatively from - Jewish sources that these Protocols are nothing else than - a strategic plan for the conquest of the world, putting it - under the yoke of Israel_, the struggler-against-God, a plan - worked out by the leaders of the Jewish people during the many - centuries of their dispersion, and finally presented to the - Council of Elders by “The Prince of Exile,” Theodor Hertzl, - at the time of the first Zionist Congress, summoned by him at - Basle in August, 1897.” - -Again he writes: - - “In what way these documents, constituting the Holy of Holies - of the hopes of Israel, the century-old mystery of its leaders, - reached the general mass of the uninitiated has not been - ascertained. As already mentioned, they were given to me in - 1901. In that year, in circular No. 18, as well as in others - dispatched to the Zionists on behalf of the Zionist ‘Actions - Committee,’[1] Theodor Hertzl stated that certain confidential - information, notwithstanding the admonition, has not been kept - secret, and has been given undesirable publicity.” - -Finally Mr. Nilus declares: - - “The Protocols are signed by the Zionist Representatives of - the 33rd (highest) Degree of Initiation. These Protocols were - secretly removed from the complete file of Protocols which, - as we now know, pertained to the first Zionist Congress, held - in Basle in August, 1897. All this was taken from the secret - vaults at the main Zionist office which, at present, is located - in French territory.” - -In 1918 the “Protocols” were again published in Russian by a book -publishing firm, “The Sentinel” at Novocherkassk, South Russia. The -pamphlet referred to bears the title “Zionist Protocols. The plans for -the Conquest of the Universe by the Judo-Masons.” In the introduction -to the pamphlet it is stated: “The ‘Protocols’ are a program carefully -worked out in all its details for the conquest of the universe by the -Jews. The greater part of this program has already been realized, and -if we will not come back to our senses, we are inevitably doomed.” -In the concluding part of this introduction the publishers state as -follows: “The ‘Protocols,’ indeed, are not only the key to our first -unsuccessful revolution, but they are also the key to the second, in -which Jewry played such a sinister rôle for Russia.... For us, who are -witnesses of the self-destruction of Russia, for us who hope for her -regeneration, this document is all the more significant as it discloses -the means of the enemies of Christendom for our enslavement. Only after -having obtained the knowledge of the means it may become possible to -successfully combat the enemies of Christ and of Christian culture.” - -There is not, and in the nature of the case there hardly can be, any -direct evidence as to the authenticity of the Protocols. There is, -however, a considerable body of facts having a bearing upon this question -which the publishers of this book put before the reader, leaving him to -draw his own conclusions. - -The facts to which we refer may be roughly grouped under three heads: - -(_a_) There is a remarkable similarity between the policies of -destruction outlined in the Protocols and the actual measures of -destruction put into effect by the Bolshevist régime in Russia, and there -is evidence that this régime is under the control of Jewish leaders. - -(_b_) There is also a striking parallelism between certain passages in -the Protocols and the statements of recognized Jewish leaders, both -religious and political, appearing in their published writings and -speeches. - -(_c_) Finally, certain Jewish activities outside of Russia coincide in a -remarkable degree with certain parts of the Protocols. - -In Part Two of this volume evidence under these various heads is set -forth. This evidence, however, can be intelligently considered only after -a careful study of the _Protocols themselves_, a translation of which -appears in the following pages, preceded by a short summary prepared for -the convenience of the reader. - - -SUMMARY OF THE PROTOCOLS - -The title under which the Protocols are presented in Mr. Nilus’s text, -according to the literal translation from the Russian, is: - -“PROTOCOLS OF THE MEETINGS OF THE ZIONIST MEN OF WISDOM” - -The word “Protocols” can be used in several senses, but in the present -case the context would indicate that the word means simply the written -minutes of certain meetings—_i.e._ meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom. -The arrangement is in twenty-four separate Protocols, each Protocol -apparently recording the contents of an address to the meeting by one -of its members. The context would also indicate that all the addresses -were delivered by the same person, and it should also be noted that each -Protocol deals with a more or less distinct part of one complete subject, -like the chapter of a book. - -In the first Protocol it is stated that the speaker undertakes to -formulate “our system both from our point of view and from that of the -Goys.” The word “Goys” or “Goyims” is an old Hebrew word signifying -Gentiles, or persons who are not Jews. All of the following Protocols, -whether they are the utterances of the same person who speaks in the -first Protocol or not, are a continuation of the same general subject. - -Taking the set of documents as a whole, they clearly purport to formulate -a strategic plan for united action of the Jews as a nation, or a people, -to obtain certain ends. These ends are nothing less than complete -political and religious domination of the world. The means by which this -universal domination is to be achieved are set forth with great clearness -and considerable elaboration. - -The document as a whole is of the most extraordinary character, and -while to some readers it may seem fanatical or visionary, others will be -more impressed with its profound cleverness, with the cold logic of the -reasoning, and with the general orderliness of statement and argument, -indicating that the work, whatever the underlying motive may be, is the -result of careful thought and mature deliberation. - -The strategic plan of action is Machiavellian and ruthless in the -extreme, and is expressly founded on the propositions that “might is -right” and that “politics have nothing in common with morals.” It is also -explicitly stated that the end in view is to “subjugate all government -to our super-government,” and the Jewish super-government is to be an -autocracy with a Jewish Sovereign at its head. - -Briefly summarized, the means by which this world domination is to be -achieved are as follows: - -1. The national power of non-Jewish states is to be broken down by the -fomenting of internal revolutions through appeals to class hatred, -and by pretended efforts to obtain greater freedom and privileges for -certain classes of the people, using the words “liberty, equality, and -fraternity” merely as catchwords to gain recruits for the Jewish cause. -Autocratic governments, which alone are strong, must be weakened in the -first instance by the introduction of liberalism, which will pave the way -to anarchy. - -2. All wars must be “shifted to an economic basis,” allowing no -territorial advantages to result from war, and thus tending to make the -Jewish control of wealth the determining factor in war. - -3. The Jewish international rights are to be strengthened at the expense -of the national rights of the several Gentile nations. - -4. The non-Jewish states are to be further weakened by promoting false -and conflicting political policies; by obtaining secret control over the -actions of public officials; by manipulation of the press, and by the -gradual elimination of free speech. - -5. The authority of governments where liberalism prevails is to be -weakened by the destruction of religion (other than the Jewish religion), -since it is the conservative and moral force which makes liberal -governments possible. - -6. In order to overcome the resistance of those states which are -unwilling to make submission to the new Jewish power, there must be no -hesitation in resorting to violence, cunning, hypocrisy, bribery, fraud, -and treason, or to the seizure of the property of others. - -7. The destruction of the social and economic structure of Christian -states will also be brought about by the destruction of industrial -prosperity, through speculation and constant strikes, “throwing masses of -workmen out of employment,” artificially raising wages, thus increasing -the cost of the necessaries of life, and finally by bringing about a -general economic crisis and the disorganization of financial systems. -The financial strength of the various non-Jewish states will also be -undermined by causing them to overburden themselves with foreign and -national loans on an ever increasing scale, which will ultimately lead to -bankruptcy. - -8. Upon the social and political chaos created by these various means -a Jewish dictatorship is to be gradually built up, principally through -the “terrible” Jewish power of the purse and through the other great -Jewish powers of control over the press and over the revolutionary labor -movement. - -9. During the period of transition from Gentile to Jewish political -control in every state there will be a secret government by the Jews, -brought about through the manipulation of the press, misleading public -opinion, mass terror, weakening the initiative of the Gentiles, -misdirecting their education, and sowing discord among them. - - - - -Protocols of the Meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom - - -PROTOCOL NO. I - -Let us put aside phraseology and discuss the inner meaning of every -thought; by comparisons and deductions let us illuminate the situation. -In this way I will describe our system, both from our own point of view -and from that of the GOYS.[2] - -It must be remembered that people with base instincts are more numerous -than those with noble ones; therefore, the best results in governing -are achieved through violence and intimidation and not through academic -discussion. Every man seeks power; every one would like to become a -dictator if he possibly could; and rare indeed are those who would not -sacrifice the common good in order to attain personal advantage. - -What has restrained the wild beasts we call men? - -What has influenced them heretofore? - -In the early stages of social life they submitted to brute and blind -force; afterwards—to the Law, which is the same force but disguised. I -deduce from this that according to the laws of nature, right lies in -might. - -Political freedom is not a fact but an idea. One must know how to employ -this idea when it becomes necessary to attract popular forces to one’s -party by mental allurement if it plans to crush the party in power. The -task is made easier if the opponent himself has contradicted the idea of -freedom, the so-called liberalism, and for the sake of the idea yields -his power. It is precisely here that the triumph of our theory becomes -apparent: the relinquished reins of power are, according to the laws of -nature, immediately seized by a new hand because the blind force of the -people cannot remain without a leader even for one day, and the new power -merely replaces the old, weakened by liberalism. - -In our day the _power of gold_ has replaced liberal rulers. There -was a time when faith ruled. The idea of freedom cannot be realized -because no one knows how to make reasonable use of it. Give the people -self-government for a short time and it will become corrupted. From that -very moment strife begins and soon develops into social struggles, as a -result of which states are set aflame and their authority is reduced to -ashes. - -Whether the state is exhausted by internal convulsions, or whether civil -wars deliver it into the hands of external enemies, in either case it -can be regarded as hopelessly lost: it is in our power. The despotism of -capital, which is entirely in our hands, holds out to it a straw which -the state must grasp, although against its will, or otherwise fall into -the abyss. - -To him who, because of his liberal inclinations, would contend that -arguments of this kind are immoral, I would propound the question: If a -state has two enemies, and if against the external enemy it is permitted -and it is not considered immoral to use all methods of warfare, and as a -protective measure not to acquaint the enemy with the plans of attack, -such as night attacks or attacks with superior forces, then why should -the same methods be regarded as immoral when applied to a worse foe, a -transgressor against social order and prosperity? - -How can a sound and logical mind hope successfully to guide the masses by -means of reasonable persuasion or by arguments if there is a possibility -of contradiction, even though unreasonable, but which may appear more -attractive to the superficially thinking masses? Guided entirely by -shallow passions, superstitions, customs, traditions, and sentimental -theories, the people in and of the mob become embroiled in party -dissensions which prevent all possibility of an agreement, even though -it be on a basis of perfectly sound reasoning. Every decision of the mob -depends upon the accidental or prearranged majority, which, owing to -its ignorance of political secrets, pronounces absurd decisions, thus -introducing the seeds of anarchy into the government. - -Politics have nothing in common with morals. The ruler guided by morality -is not a skilled politician, and consequently he is not firm on his -throne. He who desires to rule must resort to cunning and hypocrisy. The -great popular qualities—honesty and frankness—become vices in politics, -as they dethrone more surely and more certainly than the most powerful -enemy. These qualities must be the attributes of GOY countries; but we by -no means should be guided by them. - -Our right lies in might. The word “right” is an abstract idea, -unsusceptible of proof. This word means nothing more than: Give me what I -desire so that I may have evidence that I am stronger than you. - -Where does right begin? Where does it end? - -In a state with a poorly organized government and where the laws are -insignificant, and the ruler has lost his dignity as the result of the -accumulation of liberal rights, I find a new right, namely, the right of -might to destroy all existing order and institutions, to lay hands on the -law, to alter all institutions, and to become the ruler of those who have -voluntarily, liberally renounced for our benefit the rights to their own -power. - -With the present instability of all authority our power will be more -unassailable than any other, because it will be invisible until it is so -well rooted that no cunning can undermine it. - -From temporary evil to which we are now obliged to have recourse will -emerge the good of an unshakable government, which will reinstate the -orderly functioning of the mechanism of popular existence now interrupted -by liberalism. The end justifies the means. In laying our plans we must -turn our attention not so much to the good and moral as to the necessary -and useful. Before us lies a plan in which a strategic line is shown, -from which we must not deviate on pain of risking the collapse of many -centuries of work. - -In working out an expedient plan of action it is necessary to take into -consideration the meanness, vacillation, changeability of the mob, its -inability to appreciate and respect the conditions of its own existence -and of its own well-being. It is necessary to realize that the power of -the masses is blind, unreasoning, and void of discrimination, prone to -listen to right and left. The blind man cannot guide the blind without -bringing them to the abyss; consequently, members of the crowd, upstarts -from the people, even were they men of genius but incompetent in -politics, cannot step forward as leaders of the mob without ruining the -entire nation. - -Only the person prepared from childhood to autocracy can understand the -words which are formed by political letters. - -The people left to themselves, that is to upstarts from among them, are -ruined by party dissensions created by greed for power and honors, and -by the disorders resulting therefrom. Is it possible for the masses -of the people to direct the affairs of the state without rivalry, and -without interjecting personal interests? Are they capable of protecting -themselves against external enemies?—This is impossible, since a plan -divided into as many parts as there are minds in a mob loses its unity, -and consequently, becomes incomprehensible and unworkable. - -Only an autocrat can outline great and clear plans which allocate in -an orderly manner all the parts of the mechanism of the government -machinery. From this it is concluded that the government which is the -most efficient for the benefit of a country must be concentrated in -the hands of one responsible person. Civilization cannot exist without -absolute despotism, for government is carried on not by the masses, but -by their leader, whoever he may be. A barbarous crowd shows its barbarism -on every occasion. The moment the mob grasps liberty in its hands it is -speedily changed to anarchy, which is in itself the height of barbarism. - -Look at those beasts, steeped in alcohol, stupefied by wine, the -unlimited use of which is granted by liberty. - -Surely you cannot allow our own people to come to this. The people of the -GOYS are stupefied by spirituous liquors; their youth is driven insane -through excessive study of the classics, and vice to which they have been -instigated by our agents—tutors, valets, governesses—in rich houses, by -clerks, and so forth, and by our women in the pleasure places of the -GOYS. Among the latter I include the so-called “society women,” their -volunteer followers in vice and luxury. - -Our motto is Power and Hypocrisy. Only power can conquer in politics, -especially if it is concealed in talents which are necessary to -statesmen. Violence must be the principle; hypocrisy and cunning the -rule of those governments which do not wish to lay down their crowns at -the feet of the agents of some new power. This evil is the sole means -of attaining the goal of good. For this reason we must not hesitate at -bribery, fraud, and treason when these can help us to reach our end. -In politics it is necessary to seize the property of others without -hesitation if in so doing we attain submission and power. - -Our government, following the line of peaceful conquest, has the right -to substitute for the horrors of war less noticeable and more efficient -executions, these being necessary to keep up terror, which induces blind -submission. A just but inexorable strictness is the greatest factor of -governmental power. We must follow a program of violence and hypocrisy, -not only for the sake of profit, but also as a duty and for the sake of -victory. - -A doctrine based on calculation is as potent as the means employed by -it. That is why not only by these very means, but by the severity of our -doctrines, we shall triumph and shall enslave all governments under our -super-government. - -Even in olden times we shouted among the people the words “Liberty, -Equality, and Fraternity.” These words have been repeated so many times -since by unconscious parrots, which, flocking from all sides to the bait, -have ruined the prosperity of the world and true individual freedom, -formerly so well protected from the pressure of the mob. The would-be -clever and intelligent GOYS did not discern the symbolism of the uttered -words; did not notice the contradiction in the meaning and the connection -between them; did not notice that there is no equality in nature; that -there can be no liberty, since nature herself has established inequality -of mind, character, and ability, as well as subjection to her laws. They -did not reason that the power of the mob is blind; that the upstarts -selected for government are just as blind in politics as is the mob -itself, whereas the initiated man, even though a fool, is capable of -ruling, while the uninitiated, although a genius, will understand nothing -of politics. All this has been overlooked by the GOYS. - -Meanwhile dynastic government has been based upon this, that the father -passed to his son the knowledge of the course of political evolution, -so that nobody except the members of the dynasty could possess this -knowledge, and no one could disclose the secrets to the governed people. -In the course of time the meaning of the dynastic transmission of the -true understanding of politics has been lost, thus contributing to the -success of our cause. - -In all parts of the world the words “Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity” -have brought whole legions into our ranks through our blind agents, -carrying our banners with delight. Meanwhile these words were worms which -ruined the prosperity of the GOYS, everywhere destroying peace, quiet, -and solidarity, undermining all the foundations of their states. You will -see subsequently that this aided our triumph, _for it also gave us, among -other things, the opportunity to grasp the trump card, the abolition of -privileges; in other words, the very essence of the aristocracy of the -GOYS, which was the only protection of peoples and countries against us_. - -On the ruins of natural and hereditary aristocracy we built an -aristocracy of our intellectual class—the money aristocracy. We have -established this new aristocracy on the qualification of wealth, which is -dependent upon us, and also upon science, which is promoted by our wise -men. - -Our triumph was also made easier because, through our connections with -people who were indispensable to us, we always played upon the most -sensitive chords of the human mind, namely, greed, and the insatiable -selfish desires of man. Each of these human weaknesses taken separately -is capable of killing initiative and of placing the will of the people at -the disposal of the buyer of their activities. - -Abstract liberty offered the opportunity for convincing the masses that -government is nothing but the manager representing the owner of the -country, namely, the people, and that this manager can be discarded like -a pair of worn-out gloves. - -The fact that the representatives of the nation can be deposed, delivers -them into our power and practically places their appointment in our hands. - - -PROTOCOL NO. II - -It is necessary for us that wars, whenever possible, should bring -no territorial advantages; this will shift war to an economic basis -and force nations to realize the strength of our predominance; such -a situation will put both sides at the mercy of our million-eyed -international agency, which will be unhampered by any frontiers. Then -our international rights will do away with national rights, in a limited -sense, and will rule the peoples in the same way as the civil power of -each state regulates the relation of its subjects among themselves. - -The administrators chosen by us from among the people in accordance -with their capacity for servility will not be experienced in the art of -government, and consequently they will easily become pawns in our game, -in the hands of our scientists and wise counselors, specialists trained -from early childhood for governing the world. As you are aware, these -specialists have obtained the knowledge necessary for government from our -political plans, from the study of history, and from the observation of -every passing event. The GOYS are not guided by the practice of impartial -historical observation, but by theoretical routine without any critical -regard for its results. Therefore, we need give them no consideration. -Until the time comes let them amuse themselves, or live in the hope of -new amusements or in the memories of those past. Let that play the most -important part for them which we have induced them to regard as the -laws of science (theory). For this purpose, by means of our press, we -increase their blind faith in these laws. Intelligent GOYS will boast of -their knowledge, and verifying it logically they will put into practice -all scientific information compiled by our agents for the purpose of -educating their minds in the direction which we require. - -Do not think that our assertions are without foundation: note the -successes of Darwinism, Marxism, and Nietzscheism, engineered by us. The -demoralizing effects of these doctrines upon the minds of the GOYS should -be already obvious to us. - -It is essential that we take into consideration the modern ideas, -temperaments, and tendencies of peoples in order that no mistakes in -politics and in guiding administrative affairs may be made. The triumph -of our system, parts of whose mechanism must be adapted in accordance -with the temperament of the peoples with whom we come in contact, cannot -be realized unless its practical application is based upon a résumé of -the past as related to the present. - -_There is one great force in the hands of modern states which arouses -thought movements among the people. That is the press._ The rôle of the -press is to indicate necessary demands, to register complaints of the -people, and to express and foment dissatisfaction. The triumph of free -babbling is incarnated in the press; but governments were unable to -profit by this power _and it has fallen into our hands_. Through it we -have attained influence, while remaining in the background. Thanks to the -press, we have gathered gold in our hands, although we had to take it -from rivers of blood and tears. - -But it cost us the sacrifice of many of our own people. Every sacrifice -on our part is worth a thousand GOYS before God. - - -PROTOCOL NO. III - -To-day I can tell you that our goal is close at hand. Only a small -distance remains, and the cycle of the _Symbolic Serpent_—the symbol of -our people—will be complete. When this circle is completed, then all the -European states will be enclosed in it as in strong claws. - -The modern constitutional scales will soon tip over, for we have -set them inaccurately, thus insuring an unsteady balance for the -purpose of wearing out their holder. The GOYS thought it had been -sufficiently strongly made and hoped that the scales would regain their -equilibrium, but the holder—the ruler—is screened from the people by -his representatives, who fritter away their time, carried away by their -uncontrolled and irresponsible authority. Their power, moreover, has -been built up on terrorism spread through the palaces. Unable to reach -the hearts of their people, the rulers cannot unite with them to gain -strength against the usurpers of power. The visible power of royalty -and the blind power of the masses, _separated by us_, have both lost -significance, for separated, they are as helpless as the blind man -without a stick. - -To induce the lovers of authority to abuse their power, we have placed -all the forces in opposition to each other, having developed their -liberal tendencies towards independence. We have excited different forms -of initiative in that direction; we have armed all the parties; we have -made authority the target of all ambitions. We have opened the arenas in -different states, where revolts are now occurring, _and disorders and -bankruptcy will shortly appear everywhere_. - -Unrestrained babblers have converted parliamentary sessions and -administrative meetings into oratorical contests. Daring journalists, -impudent pamphleteers, make daily attacks on the administrative -personnel. The abuse of power is definitely preparing the downfall of -all institutions and everything will be overturned by the blows of the -infuriated mobs. - -The people are shackled by poverty to heavy labor more surely than they -were by slavery and serfdom. They could liberate themselves from those in -one way or another, whereas they cannot free themselves from misery. We -have included in constitutions rights which for the people are fictitious -and are not actual rights. All the so-called “rights of the people” can -exist only in the abstract and can never be realized in practice. What -difference does it make to the toiling proletarian, bent double by heavy -toil, oppressed by his fate, that the babblers receive the right to talk, -journalists the right to mix nonsense with reason in their writings, -if the proletariat has no other gain from the constitution than the -miserable crumbs which we throw from our table in return for his vote to -elect our agents. Republican rights are bitter irony to the poor man, for -the necessity of almost daily labor prevents him from using them, and at -the same time deprives him of his guarantee of a permanent and certain -livelihood by making him dependent upon strikes, organized either by his -masters or by his comrades. - -Under our guidance the people have exterminated aristocracy, which -was their natural protector and guardian, for its own interests are -inseparably connected with the well-being of the people. Now, however, -with the destruction of this aristocracy the masses have fallen under the -power of the profiteers and cunning upstarts, who have settled on the -workers as a merciless burden. - -We will present ourselves in the guise of saviors of the workers from -this oppression when we suggest that they enter our army of Socialists, -Anarchists, Communists, to whom we always extend our help, under the -guise of the rule of brotherhood demanded by the human solidarity of -our _social masonry_. The aristocracy which benefited by the labor of -the people by right was interested that the workers should be well fed, -healthy, and strong. - -We, on the contrary, are concerned in the opposite—in the degeneration -of the GOYS. Our power lies in the chronic malnutrition and in the -weakness of the worker, because through this he falls under our power and -is unable to find either strength or energy to combat it. - -Hunger gives to capital greater power over the worker than the legal -authority of the sovereign ever gave to the aristocracy. Through misery -and the resulting jealous hatred we manipulate the mob and crush those -who stand in our way. - -_When the time comes for our universal ruler to be crowned, the same -hands will sweep away everything which may be an obstacle in our way._ - -The GOYS are no longer accustomed to think without our scientific advice. -Consequently, they do not see the imperative need of upholding that which -we will sustain by all means when our kingdom is established, namely, -the teaching in the schools of _the only true science, the first of -all sciences—the science of the construction of human life, of social -existence, which requires the division of labor and, consequently, the -separation of people into classes and castes_. It is necessary that all -should know that _equality cannot exist, owing to the different nature -of various kinds of work_; that there cannot be the same responsibility -before the law in the case of an individual who by his actions -compromises an entire caste and another who does not affect anything but -his own honor. - -The correct science of the social structure, to the secrets of which -we do not admit the GOYS, would demonstrate to all that occupation and -labor must be differentiated so as not to cause human suffering by the -discrepancy between education and work. The study of this science will -lead the masses to a voluntary submission to the authorities and to the -governmental system organized by them. Whereas, under the present state -of science, and due to the direction of our guidance therein, the people, -in their ignorance, blindly believing the printed word, and owing to the -misconceptions which have been fostered by us, feel a hatred towards all -classes whom they consider superior to themselves, since they do not -understand the importance of each caste. - -This hatred will be still more accentuated by the _economic crisis_, -which will stop financial transactions and all industrial life. Having -organized a general economic crisis by all possible underhand means, and -with the help of gold which is all in our hands, we will throw great -crowds of workmen into the street, simultaneously, in all countries of -Europe. These crowds will gladly shed the blood of those of whom they, in -the simplicity of their ignorance, have been jealous since childhood and -whose property they will then be able to loot. - -_They will not harm our people because we will know of the time of the -attack and we will take measures to protect them._ - -We have persuaded others that progress will lead the GOYS into a realm -of reason. Our despotism will be of such a nature that it will be in a -position to pacify all revolts by wise restrictions and to eliminate -liberalism from all institutions. - -When the people saw that they obtained concessions and license in the -name of liberty, they imagined that they were the masters, and rushed -into power; but like every blind person, they encountered innumerable -obstacles; _they rushed to seek a leader, with no thought of returning to -the old one_, and laid power at our feet. Remember the French Revolution, -which we have called “great”; the secrets of its preparation are well -known to us, for it was the work of our hands. - -Since then we have carried the masses from one disappointment to another, -so that they will renounce even us in favor of _a despot sovereign of -Zionist blood, whom we are preparing for the world_. - -At present, as an international force, we are invulnerable, because if we -are attacked by one state we are supported by other states. The unlimited -baseness of the GOY peoples, who grovel before force, who are pitiless -towards weakness, who are merciless to misdemeanors and lenient to -crimes, who are unwilling to tolerate the contradictions of a free social -structure; patient unto martyrdom in bearing with the violence of daring -despotism—this is what helps our independence. They tolerate and permit -such abuses from their modern premiers—dictators—for the least of which -they would behead twenty kings. - -How can such a phenomenon be explained, such an illogical conception on -the part of the mass of the people towards events of seemingly the same -nature? This phenomenon can be explained by the fact that these dictators -through their agents whisper to their people that by these abuses they -injure the states for a supreme purpose, namely, for the attainment of -the happiness of the people, their universal fraternity, solidarity, -and equality. Of course, they are not told that this unification will -be achieved only under our rule. Thus, the people condemn the just and -acquit the unjust, more and more convinced that they can do what they -please. Owing to this, the people destroy all stability and create -disorder on every occasion. - -The word “Liberty” brings all society into conflict with all authority, -be it that of God or Nature. This is why, at the moment of our -enthronement, we shall strike this word from the dictionary as being the -symbol of brute power, which turns the masses into bloodthirsty beasts. -It is true, however, that these beasts go to sleep as soon as they have -drunk blood, and then it is easy to shackle them; but if the blood is not -given to them they will not sleep and will struggle. - - -PROTOCOL NO. IV - -Every republic passes through several stages. The first stage is like -the early period of insane ravings of a blind man throwing himself -right and left. The second is the demagogy which breeds anarchy, which -inevitably leads to despotism, not of a legal and open character and, -consequently, responsible, but an unseen and unknown despotism, no less -effective because exercised by some secret organization, acting even less -ceremoniously because it is hidden under the cover and behind the backs -of different agents. The change of these agents will even help the secret -organizations, as it will thus be able to rid itself of the necessity of -spending money to reward employees of long terms of service. - -Who and what can overthrow an unseen power? For such is the character of -our power. _External Masonry[3] acts as a screen for it and its aims, but -the plan of action of this power, and its very headquarters, will always -remain unknown to the people._ - -Liberty could also be harmless and remain on the state program without -detriment to the well-being of the people if it were to retain the ideas -of the belief in God and human fraternity, free from the conception of -equality for such a conception is in contradiction to the laws of nature -which establish subordination. With such a faith the people would be -governed by the guardians of the parish and would thrive quietly and -obediently under the guidance of their spiritual leader, accepting God’s -dispensation on earth. It is for this reason that we must undermine -faith, tearing from the minds of the GOYS the very principal of God and -Soul, and substituting mathematical formulas and material needs. - -In order that the minds of the GOYS may have no time to think and notice -things, it is necessary to divert them in the direction of industry -and commerce. Thus all nations will seek their own profit, and while -engaged in the struggle they will not notice their common enemy. But in -order that liberty should finally undermine and ruin the GOY’S society, -it is necessary to put industry on a basis of speculation. The result -of this will be that everything, absorbed by industry from the land, -will not remain in the hands of the GOYS, but will be directed towards -speculation; that is, it will come into our coffers. - -The intense struggle for supremacy, the shocks to economic life, will -create, moreover have already created, disappointed, cold, and heartless -societies. These societies will have complete disgust for high politics -and religion. Their only guide will be calculation, _i.e._, gold, for -which they will have a real cult because of the material delights which -it can supply. It will be at that stage that the lower classes of the -GOYS, not for the sake of doing good, nor even for the sake of wealth, -but solely because of their hatred towards the privileged, will follow us -against our competitors for power, the intelligent GOYS. - - -PROTOCOL NO. V - -What form of government can be given to societies in which bribery has -penetrated everywhere, where riches are obtained only by clever tricks -and semi-fraudulent means, where corruption reigns, where morality is -sustained by punitive measures and strict laws and not by voluntary -acceptance of moral principles, where cosmopolitan convictions have -eliminated patriotic feelings and religion? What form of government -can be given to such societies other than a despotism such as I shall -describe? - -We will create a strong centralized government, so as to gather the -social forces into our power. We will mechanically regulate all the -functions of political life of our subjects by new laws. These laws will -gradually eliminate all the concessions and liberties permitted by the -GOYS. Our kingdom will be crowned by such a majestic despotism that it -will be able, at all times and in all places, to crush both antagonistic -and discontented GOYS. - -We may be told that the despotism outlined by me is inconsistent with -modern progress, but I will prove to you that the contrary is the case. - -At the time when people considered rulers as an incarnation of the will -of God, they subjected themselves without murmur to the autocracy of the -sovereigns; but as soon as we inspired them with the thought of their -personal rights, they began to regard the rulers as ordinary mortals. The -holy anointment fell from the heads of sovereigns in the opinion of the -people; and when we deprived them of their belief in God, then authority -was thrown into the street, where it became public property and was -seized by us. Moreover, the art of governing the masses and individuals -by means of cunningly constructed theories and phraseology, by rulers -of social life, and other devices not understood by the GOYS, belongs, -among other faculties, to our administrative mind, which is educated in -analysis and observation, and is also based upon skillful reasoning in -which we have no competitors, just as we have none in the preparation -of plans for political action and solidarity. Only the Jesuits could be -compared to us in this; but we were able to discredit them in the mind of -the senseless mob as a visible organization, whereas we, with our secret -organization, remained in the dark. After all, is it not the same to the -world who will be its master—whether it be the head of Catholicism or our -despot of Zionist blood? To us, however, the Chosen People, it is by no -means a matter of indifference. - -Temporarily, a world coalition of the GOYS would be able to hold us in -check, but we are insured against this by roots of dissension so deep -among them that they cannot now be extracted. We have set at variance -the personal and national interests of the GOYS; we have incited -religious and race hatred, nurtured by us in their hearts for twenty -centuries. Owing to all this, no state will obtain the help it asks for -from any side because each of them will think that a coalition against -us will be disadvantageous to it. We are too powerful—_we must be taken -into consideration. No country can reach even an insignificant private -understanding without our being secret parties to it._ - -_Per me reges regnant_—“Through me the sovereigns reign.” The prophets -have told us that we were chosen by God himself to reign over the world. -God endowed us with genius to enable us to cope with the problem. Were -there a genius in the opposing camp, he would struggle against us, but -a newcomer is not equal to an old inhabitant. The struggle between us -would be of such a merciless nature as the world has never seen before; -moreover their genius would be too late. - -All the wheels of government mechanism move by the action of the motor -which is in our hands, and _that motor is gold_. The science of political -economy, invented by our wise men, has long ago demonstrated the royal -prestige of capital. - -To attain freedom of action, capital must obtain freedom to monopolize -industry and trade; this is already being done by an unseen hand in all -parts of the world. Such liberty will give political power to traders, -and will aid in subjugating the people. At present it is more important -to disarm peoples than to lead them to war; it is more important to -utilize flaming passions for our purposes than to extinguish them; more -important to grasp and interpret the thoughts of others in our own way -than to discard them. - -_The most important problem of our government is to weaken the popular -mind by criticism; to disaccustom it to thought, which creates -opposition; to deflect the power of thought into mere empty eloquence._ - -At all times both peoples and individuals have mistaken words for deeds, -as they are satisfied with the visible, rarely noticing whether the -promise is performed in the fields of social life. - -Therefore, we will organize ostensible institutions which will prove -eloquently their good work in the direction of “progress.” - -We will appropriate to ourselves the liberal aspect of all parties, of -all shades of opinion, and we will provide our _orators with the same -aspect, and they will talk so much that they will exhaust the people by -their speeches and cause them to turn away from orators in disgust_. - -_To control public opinion it is necessary to perplex it by the -expression of numerous contradictory opinions until the GOYS get lost in -the labyrinth, and come to understand that it is best to have no opinion -on political questions._ - -Such questions are not intended to be understood by the people, since -only he who rules knows them. This is the first secret. - -The second secret necessary for the success of governing consists in -so multiplying popular failings, habits, passions, and conventional -laws that no one will be able to disentangle himself in the chaos, and -consequently, people will cease to understand each other. This measure -would help us to sow dissension within all parties, to disintegrate all -those collective forces which still do not wish to subjugate themselves -to us; to discourage all individual initiative which might in any degree -hamper our work. - -_There is nothing more dangerous than individual initiative_; if it has -a touch of genius it can accomplish more than a million people among -whom we have sown dissensions. We must direct the education of the GOY -societies so that their arms will drop hopelessly when they face every -task where initiative is required. The intensity of action resulting from -individual freedom of action dissipates its force when it encounters -another person’s freedom. This results in heavy blows at morale, -disappointments and failures. - -_We will so tire the GOYS by all this that we will force them to offer us -an international power, which by its position will enable us conveniently -to absorb, without destroying, all governmental forces of the world and -thus to form a super-government._ In lieu of modern rulers, we will place -a monster which will be called the Super-Governmental Administration. Its -hands will be stretched out like pincers in every direction so that this -colossal organization cannot fail to conquer all the peoples. - - -PROTOCOL NO. VI - -We will soon begin to establish great monopolies—reservoirs of huge -wealth, upon which even the large fortunes of the GOYS will depend to -such an extent that they will be drowned, together with the governmental -credits, on the day following the political catastrophe. - -You economists, here present, will please carefully weigh the -significance of this scheme!... - -We must develop, by all means, the importance of our super-government -by representing it as the protector and reward-giver of all those who -willingly submit to us. - -_The aristocracy of the GOYS as a political force is dead. We do not need -to take it into consideration; but as land-owners they are harmful to -us because they can be independent in their resources of life. For this -reason we must deprive them of their land at any cost._ - -To attain this object, the best method is to increase land taxes—the -indebtedness of the land. These measures will keep land ownership in -subjection. - -The aristocracy of the GOYS, which as a matter of heredity is unable to -be satisfied with small things, will soon be ruined. - -At the same time it is necessary to patronize trade and industry -vigorously, and more important, to encourage speculation, whose function -is to act as a counterbalance to industry. Without speculation, industry -will increase private capital and tend to the amelioration of land -ownership by freeing it from indebtedness created by the loans granted -by agricultural banks. It is necessary that industry should suck out of -the land both labor and capital and through speculation deliver into our -hands all the money of the world, thus throwing all the GOYS into the -ranks of the proletarians. Then the GOYS will bow before us in order to -obtain the mere right of existence. - -To destroy GOY industry we will create among the GOYS as an aid to -speculation the strong demand for boundless luxury which we have already -developed. - -_Let us raise wages, which, however, will be of no benefit to the -workers, for we will simultaneously cause the rise in prices of objects -of first necessity under the pretext that this is due to the decadence of -agriculture, and of the cattle industry._ - -_We will also artfully and deeply undermine the sources of production by -teaching the workmen anarchy and the use of alcohol, at the same time -taking measures to expel all the intelligent GOYS from the land._ - -_That the true situation should not be noticed by the GOYS until the -proper time, we will mask it by a pretended desire to help the working -classes and great economic principles, an active propaganda of which -principles is being carried on through the dissemination of our economic -theories._ - - -PROTOCOL NO. VII - -The intensification of armament and the increase of the police force -are essential to the realization of the above-mentioned plans. It is -necessary that there should be besides ourselves in all countries only -the mass of the proletariat, a few millionaires devoted to us, policemen, -and soldiers. - -We must create unrest, dissensions, and hatred throughout Europe and -through European affiliations, also on other continents. In this there -is a twofold advantage: First, we will hold all countries under our -influence, since they will realize that we have the power to create -disorders or to restore order whenever we wish. All countries have come -to regard us as a necessary burden. Second, we will entangle by intrigues -all the threads stretched by us into all the governmental bodies by means -of politics, economic treaties, or financial obligations. To attain these -ends we will worm our way into parleys and negotiations, armed with -cunning, but in so-called “official language” we will assume the opposite -tactics of seeming honest and reasonable. In this way the peoples and -the governments of the GOYS, taught by us to regard only the surface of -that which we show them, will look upon us as benefactors and saviors of -mankind. - -_We must be able to overcome all opposition by provoking_ a war by the -neighbors of that country which dares to oppose us. Should, however, -those neighbors, in their turn, decide to unite against us we must -respond by a world war. - -Chief success in politics lies in the secrecy of its undertakings. There -must be inconsistency between the words and actions of diplomats. - -We must influence the GOY governments to action beneficial to our -broadly conceived plan, now approaching its triumphant goal, creating -the impression that such action is demanded by public opinion which in -reality is secretly organized by us with the help of the so-called “great -power,” namely, the press; the latter, however, with few exceptions that -need not be considered, is already entirely in our hands. - -In short, to sum up our system of shackling the GOY governments of -Europe, we will show our power to one of them by assassination and -terrorism, and should there be a possibility of all of them rising -against us, we will answer them with American, Chinese, or Japanese guns. - - -PROTOCOL NO. VIII - -We must provide ourselves with the same arms our enemies can employ -against us. We must seek the most subtle expressions and evasions of -the legal dictionary to justify those cases in which we will be forced -to announce decisions which may seem unnecessarily bold and unjust, for -it is important that these decisions should be expressed in terms so -forcible that they will appear as the highest moral rules of a legal -character. - -Our government must be surrounded by all the forces of civilization, in -the midst of which it will have to function. It will surround itself with -publicists, experienced lawyers, administrators, diplomats, and, finally, -people educated along special lines in our special advanced schools. - -These people will know all the secrets of social existence; they will -know all languages composed of political letters and words; they -will be familiar with the reverse side of human nature, with all its -sensitive chords, upon which they must know how to play. These chords -are the structure of the intellects of the GOYS, their tendencies, their -failings, their vices, and their virtues, the peculiarities of classes -and castes. It is evident that the highly talented members of our -government, to which I refer, will be recruited not from the ranks of -the GOYS, accustomed to performing their administrative duties without -questioning their aim, and without thinking why they are necessary. The -GOY administrators sign papers without reading them and work for profit -or for pride. - -We will surround our government by a whole world of economists. It is for -this reason that economics is the chief science taught to the Jews. We -will be surrounded by a crowd of bankers, traders, capitalists, _and most -important of all, by millionaires, because in essence everything will be -decided by a question of figures_. - -Meanwhile, as it is not yet safe to give the responsible government -posts to our brother Jews, we will give them to people whose record and -whose character are such that there is an abyss between them and the -people; also to people for whom, in case of disobedience to our orders, -there will remain nothing but condemnation or exile—thus forcing them to -protect our interests to their last breath. - - -PROTOCOL NO. IX - -In applying our principles, turn your attention to the character of the -people in whose countries you will be resident and among whom you will -act, for a general similar application of them before the reëducation of -a people according to our plan cannot be successful. But by advancing -carefully in their application you will see that before ten years have -passed the most obstinate character will have changed, and we can then -count another people among those who already have submitted to us. - -When we are enthroned we will substitute for the liberal words of our -Masonic catchword, “Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity,” another group of -words expressing simply ideas, namely, “the right of Liberty, the duty of -Equality, the ideal of Fraternity.” Thus we will speak and ... we shall -have the goat by the horns.... _De facto_, we have already destroyed all -governments except our own, although _de jure_ there are still many left. -At present, if any of the governments raises a protest against us, it -is done only as a matter of form, and at our desire, and by our order, -because _their anti-Semitism is necessary to enable us to control our -smaller brothers_. I will not further explain this, as it has already -been the object of numerous discussions. - -In reality there are no obstacles before us. Our super-government exists -under such extra-legal conditions that it is common to designate it by an -energetic and strong word—a Dictatorship. - -I can honestly state that at the present time we are law-makers; we are -the judges and inflict punishment; we execute and pardon; we, as the -chief of all our armies, ride the leader’s horse. We rule by indomitable -will because we hold in our hands the fragments of a once strong party -now subject to us. We possess boundless ambition, burning greed for -merciless revenge, and bitter hatred. - -_From us emanates an all-embracing terror. People of all opinions and -of all doctrines are in our service; people who desire to restore -monarchies, demagogues, socialists, communists, and other utopians._ We -have had to put all of them to work; every one of them is undermining the -last remnant of authority, is trying to overthrow all existing order. -All the governments have been tortured by this procedure; they beg for -peace, and for the sake of peace are prepared to make any sacrifice, -but we will not give them peace until they recognize our international -super-government openly and with submission. - -The masses have begun to demand the solution of the social problem by -means of an international agreement. _The division into parties has -delivered all of them to us, because in order to conduct a party struggle -money is required, and we have it all._ - -We might fear the union of the intelligent power of the GOYS’ rulers with -the blind power of the masses, but we have taken all measures against -such a possibility. Between the two powers we have raised a wall in the -form of mutual terror; thus the blind power of the people continues to be -our support, and we alone will act as its leader and, naturally, we will -direct it towards our goal. - -To prevent the hand of the blind from freeing itself from our guidance, -we must from time to time keep in close touch with the masses, if not -through personal contact then through our most devoted brethren. When we -become a recognized power we will personally address the masses in open -places, and we will expound political problems in the desired direction. - -How verify what is taught in village schools? But whatever the -representative of the government or the ruler himself states will be -immediately known to the entire nation, for it will rapidly spread by the -voice of the people. - -In order not prematurely to destroy _Goy_ institutions, we have touched -them with our efficient hands and grasped the ends of the springs of -their mechanism. Formerly these springs were in rigid but just order; we -have changed it to liberal, disorderly, and arbitrary lawlessness. - -We have affected legal procedure, electoral law, the press, personal -freedom, and, most important, education, the corner-stone of free -existence. - -_We have misled, corrupted, fooled, and demoralised the youth of the GOYS -by education along principles and theories known by us to be false but -which we ourselves have inspired._ - -Without changing substantially the existing law we have created -stupendous results by distorting the laws through contradictory -interpretations. These results first manifested themselves by the -fact that interpretation has concealed the law itself, and thereafter -has completely hidden it from the eyes of the governments by the -impossibility of understanding such complicated jurisprudence. - -Hence the theory of the court of conscience.[4] - -You may say that there will be an armed rising against us if our plans -are discovered prematurely; but in anticipation of this we have such a -terrorizing manoeuver in the West that even the bravest soul will shudder. - -Underground passages will be established by that time in all capitals, -from where they can be exploded, together with all their institutions and -national documents. - - -PROTOCOL NO. X - -To-day I will begin by reiterating what has already been stated. _I beg -you to remember that the government and the masses are satisfied with -visible results in politics._ How can they examine the inner meaning -of things when their representatives consider that pleasure is above -everything? It is important to know one detail in our policy. It will -help us in discussing division of authority, freedom of speech, of the -press, of religion (faith), the right of assembly, equality before the -law, inviolability of property and of the home, indirect taxes and the -retrospective force of law. All such questions should never be directly -and openly discussed before the masses. When it becomes necessary for -us to discuss them, they should not be elaborated but merely mentioned, -without going into details, pointing out that modern legal principles are -being accepted by us. The significance of this reticence lies in the fact -that a principle which has not been openly declared gives us freedom of -action to exclude unnoticed one point or another, whereas if elaborated -the principle becomes as good as established. - -The people feel an especial love and admiration towards the political -genius, and they always react to their acts of violence as follows: - - “Yes, of course it is villainy, but how clever!—It is a trick - but cleverly done! So majestically! so impudently!...” - -We count upon attracting all nations to the construction of the -foundations of the new edifice which has been planned by us. It is for -this reason that it is necessary for us first of all to acquire that -spirit of daring, enterprise, and force which, through our agents, will -enable us to overcome all obstacles in our path. - -_When we accomplish our coup d’état, we will say to the peoples: -“Everything went badly; all of you have suffered. We will abolish the -cause of your sufferings, that is to say, nationalities, frontiers, and -national currencies. Of course you are free to condemn us, but would your -judgment be just if you were to pronounce it before giving a trial to -what we will give you?” Thereafter they will exalt us with a sentiment -of unanimous delight and hope. The voting system which we have used as -a tool for our enthronement, and to which we have accustomed even the -most humble members of humanity by organizing meetings and prearranged -agreements, will have performed its last service and will make its last -appearance in the expression of a unanimous desire to become more -closely acquainted with us before having pronounced a judgment._ - -To attain this we must force all to vote, without class discrimination, -to establish the autocracy of the majority, which cannot be obtained -from the intellectual classes alone. Through this method of accustoming -every one to the idea of self-determination, we will shatter the GOY -family and its educational importance. We will not allow the formation of -individual minds, because the mob, under our guidance, will prevent them -from distinguishing themselves or even expressing themselves. The mob -has become accustomed to listen only to us who pay it for obedience and -attention. We will thus create such a blind power that it will be unable -to move without the guidance of our agents, sent by us to replace their -leaders. - -The masses will submit to this régime because they will know that their -earnings, perquisites, and other benefits depend upon these leaders. - -The plan of government must emanate already formed from one head, as it -would be impossible to put it together if disintegration by many minds -into small pieces is allowed. That is why we only are allowed to know the -plan of action; but we must not discuss it in order not to affect its -ingenuity, the correlation between its component parts, the practical -force of the secret meaning of its every clause. Were such a plan to be -submitted to and altered by frequent voting, it would reflect the stamp -of the misconceptions of every one who has not penetrated its depth and -the correlation of its aims. For this reason our plans must be strongly -and clearly conceived. Consequently, the inspired work of our leader must -not be thrown to the mercy of the mob or even of a limited group. - -These plans will not immediately upset contemporary institutions. -They will only alter their organization, and consequently the entire -combination of their development, which will thus be directed according -to the plans laid down by us. - -More or less the same institutions exist in different countries under -different names, such as representative bodies, ministries, senate, state -council, legislative and executive bodies. It is not necessary for me to -explain to you the connecting mechanism of these different institutions, -as it is well known to you. I only call to your attention that every -one of the aforesaid institutions fulfills some important governmental -function, and, moreover, I beg you to notice that the word “important” -refers not to the institution but to the function. Consequently, -it is not the institutions that are important but their functions. -Such institutions have divided among themselves all the functions of -government, namely, administrative, legislative, and executive powers; -therefore, their functions in the state organism have become similar -to those in a human body. If one part of the governmental machine is -injured, the state itself falls ill, in the same way as the human body, -and then it dies. - -When we injected the poison of liberalism into the state organism, its -entire political complexion changed; the states became infected with -a mortal disease, namely, the decomposition of the blood. It is only -necessary to await the end of their agony. - -Constitutional governments were born of liberalism, which replaced the -autocracy that was the salvation of the GOYS, for the constitution, as -you well know, is nothing more than a school for dispute, discussion, -disagreement, fruitless party agitation, dissension, party tendencies—in -other words, a school for everything which weakens the efficiency of -government. The platform no less than the press condemned the authorities -to inaction and impotency and thereby rendered them useless and -superfluous, for which reason they were overthrown in many countries. The -rise of the republican era then became possible, and then we substituted -for the ruler a caricature of government—a president chosen from the mob, -from among our creatures, our slaves. This was the kind of mine we laid -under the GOYS, or, more correctly, under the GOY nations. - -In the near future we will make the president a responsible officer, -whereupon we will no longer stand on ceremony in carrying out the things -for which our dummy will be responsible. What difference does it make -to us that the ranks of those aiming at authority will thin out, that -confusion will result from inability to find presidents, confusion which -will definitely disorganize the country? - -To accomplish our plan, we will engineer the election of presidents -whose past record contains some hidden scandal, some “Panama”—then -they will be faithful executors of our orders from fear of exposure, -and from the natural desire of every man who has reached authority -to retain the privileges, advantages, and dignity connected with the -position of president. The Chamber of Deputies will elect, protect, and -screen presidents, but we will deprive it of the right of initiating -laws or of amending them, for this right will be granted by us to the -responsible president, a puppet in our hands. Of course then the power -of the president will become the target of numerous attacks, but we -will give him the means of self-protection by giving him the right of -directly applying to the people, for their decision, over the heads of -their representatives. In other words, he will turn to the same blind -slave—to the majority of the mob. Moreover, we will empower the president -to proclaim martial law. We will justify this prerogative under the -pretext that the president, as chief of the national army, must control -it in order to protect the new republican constitution, which he, as a -responsible representative of this constitution, is bound to defend. - -It is obvious that under such conditions the keys to the shrine will -be in our hands, and nobody except ourselves will be able to guide the -legislative power. - -We will also take away from the Chamber, with the introduction of the -new republican constitution, the right of interpellation in regard to -governmental measures, under the pretext that political secrets must -be preserved. With the aid of this new constitution we will reduce the -number of representatives to the minimum, thus also reducing to the same -extent political passions and passion for politics. If, in spite of this, -those remaining are recalcitrant, we will abolish them completely by -appealing to the majority of the people. - -The appointment of the president and vice presidents of the Chamber and -Senate will be the prerogative of the president. Instead of continuous -parliamentary sessions, we will shorten them to a few months. Moreover, -the president, as chief executive, will have the right to convene -or dissolve parliament, and in the case of dissolution, defer the -appointment of a new parliament. But to prevent the president from -being held responsible before our plans are matured for the results of -all these essentially illegal actions inaugurated by us, we will give -the ministers and other high administrative officials surrounding the -president the idea of circumventing his orders by issuing instructions -of their own. Consequently, they will be made responsible instead of -him. We recommend that the execution of this plan be given especially -to the Senate, State Council, or Council of Ministers, and not to -individuals. Under our guidance the president will interpret in ambiguous -ways such existing laws as it is possible so to interpret. Moreover, he -will annul them when the need is pointed out to him by us: he will also -have the right to propose temporary laws and even modifications in the -constitutional work of government, alleging as the motive for so doing -the exigencies of the welfare of the country. - -By such measures we will be able to destroy gradually, step by step, -everything that, upon entering into our rights, we were obliged -to introduce into government constitutions as a transition to the -imperceptible abolition of all constitutions, when the time comes to -convert all government into _our autocracy_. - -The recognition of our autocrat may come even before the abolition of the -constitution; the moment for this recognition will come when the people, -tormented by dissension and the incompetency of their rulers, incited by -us, will exclaim: Depose them, and give us one universal sovereign who -will unite us and abolish the causes of dissension—national frontiers, -religion, state indebtedness—and who will give us the peace and quiet -which we cannot find with our rulers and representatives. - -But you know well that to render such a universal expression of desire -possible, it is necessary continuously to disturb the relationship -between the people and the government in all countries, and so to exhaust -everybody by the dissension, hostility, struggle, hatred, and even -martyrdom, hunger, inoculation of diseases, and misery, as to make the -GOYS see no other solution than an appeal to our money and complete rule. - -Should we give the people a rest, however, the longed for moment will -probably never arrive. - - -PROTOCOL NO. XI - -The Council of State will tend to accentuate the power of the ruler; -in the capacity of an ostensible legislative body, it will act as a -committee for the drawing up of laws and statutes on behalf of the ruler. - -The following is the program of the new constitution which we are -preparing. We will make laws and control the courts in the following -manner: - - 1. By suggestions to the legislative body. - - 2. By means of orders issued by the president as general - statutes, decrees of the Senate, and decisions of the Council - of State, as regulations passed by the ministries. - - 3. And when the opportune moment arrives—in the form of a _coup - d’état_. - -Having thus roughly outlined the _modus agendi_, we will now take up -in detail those measures by which we will complete the development of -the governmental mechanism in the above direction. By these measures, I -mean the freedom of the press, the right of assembly, religious freedom, -electoral rights, and many other things which must disappear from the -human repertoire, or must be fundamentally altered on the day following -the declaration of the new constitution. It is only at this moment that -it will become possible for us to announce all our decrees, for at any -time in the future every perceptible change would be dangerous, and -this for the following reasons: If these changes should be introduced -and rigidly enforced, it might cause despair by creating the fear of -further changes in a similar direction; if, however, they are made -with a tendency to subsequent leniency, then it might be said that we -have recognized our mistakes, which would undermine the faith in the -infallibility of the new authority; it might also be said that we were -frightened, and that we were forced to make concessions for which nobody -would be thankful since they would be considered as legitimately due. - -Any of these impressions would be detrimental to the prestige of the new -constitution. It is necessary for us that, from the first moment of its -proclamation, when the people are still dumbfounded by the accomplished -revolution and are in a state of terror and surprise, they should realize -we are so strong, so invulnerable, and so mighty that we shall in no -case pay attention to them, and not only will we ignore their opinions -and desires, but be ready to and capable of suppressing at any moment or -place any sign of opposition with indisputable authority. We shall want -the people to realize that we have taken at once everything we wanted, -and that we shall under no circumstances share our power with them. Then -they will close their eyes to everything out of fear and will await -further developments. - -The GOYS are like a flock of sheep—we are wolves. - -Do you know what happens to sheep when wolves get into the fold? - -They will also close their eyes to everything because we will promise to -return to them all their liberties after the enemies of peace have been -subjugated and all the parties pacified. - -Is it necessary to say how long they would have to wait for the return of -their liberties? - -Why have we conceived and inspired this policy for the GOYS without -giving them an opportunity to examine its inner meaning if not for the -purpose of attaining by a circuitous method what is unattainable for our -scattered race by a direct road? - -This constituted a base for our organization of _secret masonry which -is not known to and whose aims are not even suspected by these cattle, -the GOYS. They have been decoyed by us into our numerous ostensible -organisations, which appear to be Masonic lodges, so as to divert the -attention of their co-religionists._ - -God has given us, his chosen people, the power to scatter, and what to -all appears to be our weakness, has proved to be our strength, and has -now brought us to the threshold of universal rule. - -Little remains to be built on these foundations. - - -PROTOCOL NO. XII - -The word “Liberty” can be differently interpreted. We will define it as -follows: - -Liberty is the right to do that which is permitted by law. Such a -definition of this word will eventually serve us, because liberty will be -in our power; and also because the laws will either destroy or construct -only what we desire in accordance with the above mentioned program. - -We will deal with the press in the following manner: What is the present -rôle of the press? It serves to arouse furious passions or egotistic -party dissensions which may be necessary for our purpose. It is empty, -unjust, inaccurate, and most people do not understand what end it serves. -We will shackle it and keep a tight rein on it. We will also do the -same with other printed matter, for what use would it be for us to rid -ourselves of attacks on the part of the periodical press if we remain -open to criticism through pamphlets and books? We will convert the -products of publicity, now so expensive, owing to the need of censorship, -into a source of income for our state. We will impose a special stamp -tax. When a newspaper printing shop is started, bonds will have to be -deposited, which will guarantee our government from all attacks on the -part of the press. In case of an attack, we will mercilessly impose -fines. Such measures as stamps, bonds, and fines, the payment of which -is guaranteed by the bonds, will bring a huge income to the government. -It is true that party papers might not fear the loss of money, so we -will suppress these after the second attack on us. No one shall touch -the prestige of our political infallibility and remain unpunished. The -pretext for stopping a publication will be that the publication in -question excites public opinion without cause or reason. _I ask you to -bear in mind that among those who attack us there will be also organs -established by us, but they will attack exclusively those points which we -plan to change._ - -_Not one notice will be made public without our control._ This is already -being done by us, since the news from all parts of the world is received -through several agencies in which it is centralized. - -These agencies will then be completely in our power and they will publish -only such news as we will permit. - -If we have already managed to subjugate the minds of the GOYS to such an -extent that almost all of them see world events through colored glasses -which we put over their eyes; if, even at present, there is not one state -which bars our access to state secrets, so termed by the stupid GOYS, -then what will it be when we, in the person of our universal sovereign, -are the recognized rulers of the world? - -Let us return to the future of the press. Anybody who wishes to become an -editor, a librarian, or a printer, will be obliged to obtain a diploma, -which in case of disobedience will be immediately revoked. - -With such measures, _thought will become an educational instrument in -the hands of our government, which will not allow the people to be led -astray into realms of fancy and dreams about beneficent progress_. Who of -us does not know that these fantastic blessings are the direct road to -baseless hopes which lead to anarchistic relations between the people and -the government? Progress, or better still the idea of progress, has led -to the creation of different modes of emancipation without setting any -limit to it. All so-called liberals are essentially anarchists in thought -if not in action. Each one of them pursues the phantom of liberty, -becoming self-willed, that is to say, falling into a state of anarchy by -protesting for the mere sake of protesting. - -We will now again refer to the question of the press. We will place stamp -taxes secured by bonds on each page of all printed matter, while on -books containing less than four hundred and eighty pages we will place -a double tax. We will classify them as pamphlets, so as to lessen the -number of magazines, which represent the worst printed poison—and on the -other hand, to force writers to prepare such long works that they will be -little read, especially as they will be expensive. Our own publications, -guiding public opinion in the direction we desire, will be cheap and -rapidly bought. The tax will discourage the writing of mere leisure -literature, whereas punishment will make the writers dependent upon us. -Even if there were writers who would like to attack us, they would find -no publishers for their works. Before printing any work, the editor or -printer will have to apply to the authorities for permission. We will -then know beforehand of the attacks that are being prepared against us, -and we will destroy them by coming out with advance statements on the -subject. - -Literature and journalism are the two most important educational -forces; for this reason our government will become the owner of most of -the periodicals. This will neutralize the injurious influence of the -private press and have great influence on the people. If we permit ten -periodicals, we ourselves will print thirty, and so forth. This, however, -must not be suspected by the public. All the periodicals published by us -will seem to be of contradictory views and opinions, inviting trust in -us, thus attracting to us unsuspecting enemies, and in this way they will -be caught in our trap and made harmless. - -The predominant place will be held by periodicals of an official -character. They will always stand guard over our interests and -consequently their influence will be comparatively limited. - -In the second category we will place semi-official organs, whose aim will -be to attract the indifferent and little interested. - -The third category will be our ostensible opposition, which at least in -one of its publications will represent the opposition to us. Our real -enemies will mistake this seeming opposition as belonging to their own -group and will thus show us their cards. - -All our newspapers will represent different tendencies, namely, -aristocratic, republican, revolutionary, even anarchistic, so long of -course as the constitution lasts. Like the Indian God VISHNU, these -periodicals will have one hundred arms, each of which will reach the -pulse of every group of public opinion. When the pulse beats faster, -these arms will guide opinion toward our aims, since the excited person -loses the power of reasoning and is easily led. Those fools who believe -that they repeat the opinions expressed by the newspapers of their party -will be repeating our opinions or those which we desire them to have. -Imagining that they are following the press of their party, they will -follow the flag which we will fly for them. - -In order that our newspaper militia may carry out our program, we must -organize the press with great care. Under the title of the Central -Department of the press, we will organize literary meetings at which our -agents unnoticed will give the passwords and countersigns. Discussing -and contradicting our policies, although always superficially, without -touching their essence, our press will conduct an empty fire against -official newspapers so as to give us only an opportunity to express -ourselves in greater detail than we were able to in our preliminary -declarations. This, of course, will be done when it is useful to us. - -_These attacks against us will also seem to convince the people that -complete liberty of the press still exists, and it will give our -agents the opportunity to declare that the papers opposing us are mere -wind-bags_, since they are unable to find any real ground to refute our -orders. - -Such measures, which will escape the notice of public attention, will -be the most successful means of guiding the public mind and of inspiring -confidence in our government. Thanks to them, we will as the need arises -excite or pacify the public mind on political questions. We will be able -to persuade or confuse them, sometimes printing the truth, sometimes -lies, referring to facts or contradicting them according to the way they -are received by the public, always carefully sounding the ground before -stepping on it. _We will surely conquer our enemies, because they will -not have the press at their disposal in which to express themselves in -full._ Moreover, with the above mentioned plans against the press, we -will not even need to refute them seriously. - -The trial balloons thrown out by us in the third category of our press, -we will deny energetically, in case of need, in our semi-official organs. - -In French journalism there already exists the Masonic solidarity of a -password; all organs of the press are bound by professional secrecy; like -the ancient augurs, not one member will disclose his secret if he is not -ordered to do so. Not one journalist will dare to disclose this secret, -for not one of them is admitted to literary headquarters unless he has -a disgraceful action in his past record. The fact would immediately be -made public. While these disgraceful actions are known only to a few, the -prestige of the journalist attracts opinion throughout the country—he is -admired. - -Our plans must extend chiefly to the provincial districts. There we must -excite hopes and ambitions opposed to those of the capitals, by means -of which we may always attack them, presenting such ambitions to the -capitals as the inspired views and aims of provincial districts. It is -obvious that their source will be ours. It is necessary for us that while -we are not yet in full power, the capital should be under the influence -of provincial public opinion; that is under the influence of the majority -prearranged by our agents. It is necessary for us that at the critical -psychological moment the capitals should not discuss an accomplished -fact, for the mere reason that it had been accepted by the provincial -majority. - -_When we reach the phase of the new régime, which is transitory to -our accession to power, we must not allow the press to expose social -corruption. It must be thought that the new régime has satisfied -everybody to such an extent that even criminality has stopped._ Cases of -criminal activity must only be known to their victims or their accidental -witnesses, and to these alone. - - -PROTOCOL NO. XIII - -The need of daily bread forces the GOYS to silence and compels them to -remain our obedient servants. The agents taken from among them for our -press will discuss the facts they are ordered to publish, when it is -inconvenient for us to publish statements openly in official documents. -While discussion and dispute are taking place, we will simply pass the -measures we desire and present them to the public as an accomplished -fact. Nobody will dare to demand the rejection of measures thus passed, -and the more so as they will be interpreted as an improvement. At this -point the press will divert the thoughts of the people to new problems -(we having accustomed the people always to seek new emotions). Those -brainless creators of destiny, who heretofore have been unable to -understand and do not now understand that they are ignorant of matters -which they undertake to discuss, will also hasten to discuss these new -problems. Political questions are meant to be understood only by those -who have created them and have been directing them for many centuries. - -From all this you will realize that by aiming to control the opinion of -the mob we will only facilitate the functioning of our mechanism, and you -will also notice that we seek approbation, not for actions but for words -uttered by us on various occasions. We always declare that we are guided -in all our policies by the hope and certainty of serving the general good. - -To divert the over-restless people from discussing political problems, -we now make it appear that we provide them with new problems, namely, -those pertaining to industry. Let them become excited over this subject -as much as they like. The masses will consent to remain inactive, to -rest from so-called political activity (to which we ourselves accustomed -them for the purpose of helping us in our struggle against the GOY -government), only on condition of a new occupation in which we can show -them supposedly the same political background. - -To prevent them from reaching any independent decisions, _we will divert -their minds by amusements, games, pastimes, passions, and cultural -centers for the people_. We will soon begin to offer prize contests, -through the press, in the field of art, and sports of all kinds. Such -attractions will definitely deflect the mind from problems over which we -would otherwise have to fight with the people. By losing more and more -the custom of independent thought, they will begin to talk in unison with -us, because we alone will provide new lines of thought through persons -with whom of course we will presumably have no connection. - -The rôle of liberal Utopians will be definitely terminated when our -government is recognized. Until that time, they will do us good service. -For this reason we will still direct thought towards different fantastic -theories which will appear to be progressive. For it was by the word -“progress” that we have successfully turned the brains of the stupid -GOYS. There are no brains among the GOYS to realize that this word is -but a cover for digression from the truth, unless it is applied to -material inventions, _since there is but one truth and there is no room -for progress_. Progress, being a false conception, serves to conceal the -truth so that nobody may know it except ourselves, God’s elect, who are -its guardians. - -When our kingdom is established, our orators will discuss the great -problems which have stirred humanity for the purpose of bringing it -finally under our blessed rule. - -Who will then suspect that all _these problems were instigated by us, -according to a political plan which has not been disclosed by any one -during so many centuries_. - - -PROTOCOL NO. XIV - -When we become rulers we will not tolerate the existence of any other -religion except our own, which proclaims one God, with whom our -fate is bound up because we are the Chosen People, and our fate has -determined the fate of the world. For this reason we must destroy all -other religions. If the result of this produces modern atheists, as a -transitory step, this will not interfere with our plans but will act as -an example to those generations which will listen to our teaching of the -religion of Moses, which, owing to its solid and thoughtful system, will -eventually lead to the domination of all nations by us. We will also lay -stress on the mystical truth of Masonic teaching which, we will assert, -is the foundation of its whole educative power. - -On every possible occasion we will then publish articles in which we will -compare our beneficial rule with that of the past. The benefits of peace, -although attained through centuries of unrest, will serve to demonstrate -the beneficial character of our rule. The mistakes made by the GOYS -during their administration will be pictured by us in the most vivid -colors. We will cause such disgust towards the administration of the GOYS -that the masses will prefer the peace of serfdom to the rights of the -much lauded liberty which has so cruelly tortured them and drained from -them the very source of human existence, and by which they were exploited -by a mass of adventurers, ignorant of what they were doing. _The useless -changes of government, to which we ourselves prompted the GOYS, when -we were undermining their governmental apparatus, will become such a -nuisance to the people by that time, that they will prefer to endure -anything from us rather than risk a repetition of former unrest and -hardships._ We will, moreover, lay particular stress on the historical -mistakes made by the GOY governments, which caused humanity to suffer for -many centuries for lack of understanding of all matters pertaining to its -true welfare, and because of their search for fantastic schemes of social -welfare. The GOYS did not notice that such schemes instead of improving -mutual relationship, which is the basis of human existence, have only -made it worse. - -The whole force of our principles and measures will lie in the fact that -they are put forward and interpreted by us as being in sharp contrast to -the decayed social order of former times. - -Our philosophers will discuss all the shortcomings of the GOY religion, -but nobody will ever discuss our religion in the light of its true -aspect, and nobody will ever thoroughly understand it, except our own -people, who will never dare to disclose its secrets. - -_In countries so-called advanced we have created insane, dirty, and -disgusting literature._ For a short time after our entrance into power -we will encourage its publication in order that the contrast between -it and the speeches and programs which will be heard from our heights -should be more pointedly marked. Our wise men, trained as guides to the -GOYS, will prepare speeches, plans, memoranda, and articles, by which we -will influence the minds and direct them towards the conceptions and the -knowledge which we wish them to have. - - -PROTOCOL NO. XV - -When we finally become rulers by means of revolutions, which will be -arranged so that they shall take place simultaneously in all countries -and immediately after all existing governments shall have been officially -pronounced as incapable (which may not happen soon, perhaps not before a -whole century), we will see to it that no plots are hatched against us. -To effect this, we will kill heartlessly all who take up arms against the -establishment of our rule. - -The establishment of any new secret society will be met by the death -penalty, and those societies which now exist and are known to us and -either work or have worked for us, will be disbanded and their members -exiled to continents far removed from Europe. - -_We will deal in the same manner with those Masons among the GOYS who -know too much._ The Masons whom we may pardon for any reason will be kept -under continual fear of exile. We will pass a law whereby all members of -secret organizations will be exiled from Europe, that being the center of -our government. The decisions of our government will be final and there -will be no right of appeal. - -In the GOY society, where we have planted such deep roots of dissension -and protest, order can only be restored by merciless measures which -will serve as evidence that our power cannot be infringed. There is -no necessity for regard towards the victims sacrificed for the future -good. To attain good, even though by the sacrifice of life, is the duty -of every government which realizes that its existence depends not upon -privileges alone, but upon the exercise of its duties as well. - -The most important means for erecting a stable government is to -strengthen the prestige of authority. This is only obtained by its -majestic and unshakable power, which will convey the impression that it -is inviolable because of its mystical nature, namely, because chosen -by God. _Such until recently has been the Russian Autocracy—our only -dangerous enemy throughout the world, with the exception of the Pope._ -Remember Italy drowning in blood; she did not touch a hair on the head -of Sulla who had shed that blood. Sulla had become powerful in the eyes -of the people, although they were tortured by him; his manly return to -Italy placed him beyond persecution. The people do not touch those who -hypnotize them by bravery and steadfastness of spirit. - -Meanwhile, until our rule is established, we, on the contrary, will -organize and multiply free masonic lodges in all the countries of the -world. We will attract to them all those who are and who may become -public-spirited, because in these lodges will be the chief source of -information and from them will emanate our influence. - -All these lodges will be centralized under one management, known only -to us and unknown to all others; these lodges will be administered by -our wise men. The lodges will have their own representative in this -management in order to screen the above mentioned Masonic government; he -will give the password and elaborate the program. We will tie the knot -of all revolutionary liberal elements in these lodges. Their membership -will consist of all strata of society. The most secret political plans -will be known to us and will fall under our leadership on the very day -of their origination. _Among the members of these lodges will be almost -all the agents of the international and national police_, whose work is -indispensable for us, inasmuch as the police not only are able to take -independent measures against the rebellious, but may also serve to mask -our actions, provoke discontent, and so forth. - -Most people who become members of secret societies are adventurers, -career makers, and irresponsible persons in general, with whom we will -have no difficulty in dealing and who will help us to set in motion the -mechanism of the machine planned by us. If this world becomes perturbed, -it will only prove that it was necessary for us to disorganize it so -as to destroy its too great solidarity. _If a plot is laid, it must be -headed by one of our most trustworthy servants._ It is only natural that -we want nobody but ourselves to guide the work of the Masons,[5] for we -know where we are trending, we know the final aim of every action. The -GOYS, however, understand nothing, not even the immediate results. They -are usually concerned about the momentary satisfaction of their ambitions -in achieving their intentions. They do not notice, however, that the -intention itself was not initiated by them, but that it was we who gave -them the idea. - -The GOYS become members of the lodges out of pure curiosity, or hoping to -receive their share in the public funds. There are others who come for -the purpose of seizing the opportunity of putting before the public their -impossible and baseless hopes. They long for the emotion of success and -for the applause which we grant them lavishly. We create their success -in order to utilize the self-deception that is born with it and by -which people, without noticing, begin to follow our suggestions without -suspecting them, and being fully convinced that their infallibility -originates its own ideas and, therefore, does not need those of others. -You have no idea how easy it is to bring even the most intelligent GOYS -to a state of unconscious credulity, and, on the other hand, how easy it -is to discourage them by the smallest failure, or merely by ceasing to -applaud them, thus bringing them into servitude for the sake of achieving -new success. _To the same extent as our people ignore success for the -sake of carrying out their plans, so are the GOYS ready to sacrifice all -their plans for the sake of success._ Their psychology makes the problem -of direction easier for us. Those tigers in appearance have the souls of -sheep and nonsense filters through their heads. As a hobby we have given -them the dream of submerging human individualism through the symbolic -idea of _collectivism_. - -They have not yet discovered and will not discover that this hobby is -a clear infringement on the principal law of nature, which, from the -beginning of the world, created a being unlike all others, precisely for -the sake of expressing his individuality. - -If we were able to lead them to such insane and blind beliefs, does -it not obviously prove the low level of development of the GOY mind as -compared to our mind? It is precisely the thing which guarantees our -success. - -How far sighted were our wise men of old when they said that to attain -a serious object one must not stop at the means, nor should one count -the victims sacrificed to the cause. We have not counted the victims -from among the GOYS, those seeds of cattle. Although we have sacrificed -many of our own peoples, we have already given them in return a formerly -undreamed-of position on earth. The comparatively few victims from among -our own people have saved our race from destruction. - -Death is the unavoidable end of all. It would be better to accelerate -this end for those who interfere with our cause than for our people or -for us, ourselves, the creators of this cause to die. _We kill Masons in -such a way that none but the brothers suspect, not even the victims; they -all die when it is necessary, apparently from a natural death._ Knowing -this, even the brethren, in their turn, dare not protest. It is through -such measures that we have uprooted the heart of protest against our -orders from among the Masons. Preaching liberalism to the GOYS, at the -same time we hold our people and our agents under iron discipline. - -Through our influence the enforcement of the GOY laws has been reduced -to a minimum. The prestige of the law has been undermined by the liberal -interpretations introduced by us. The courts decide as we dictate -the most important principles, both political and moral, viewing the -cases in the light presented by us for the GOY administration. This we -accomplished naturally through agents, with whom we have ostensibly no -connection, namely, through the press or otherwise. Even senators and -high officials blindly follow our advice. The purely animal mind of -the GOYS is incapable of analysis and observation, and even less so of -foreseeing to what results the development of the principle involved in a -case may lead. - -It is through this difference in the process of reasoning between us and -the GOYS that it becomes possible clearly to demonstrate the stamp of -God’s elect as compared to the instinctive and bestial mentality of the -GOYS. They see, but they cannot foresee, and they cannot invent anything -except material things. It is clear, therefore, that nature herself -intended us to rule and guide the world. - -When the time comes for our open rule, then will be the time to show its -benefits, and we will change all the laws. Our laws will be short, clear, -irrevocable, and requiring no interpretation, so that everybody will be -able to know them thoroughly. The chief point emphasized in them will -be a highly developed obedience to authority, which will eliminate all -abuses, for all without exception will be responsible before the supreme -power vested in the highest authority. - -Abuse of power by minor officials will then disappear, because it will be -punished so mercilessly that they will lose the desire to experiment with -their power. We will closely watch every action of the administration, -upon which depends the action of the government machinery, for corruption -there creates corruption everywhere; not a single violation of law or act -of corruption will remain unpunished. Acts of concealment and willful -neglect on the part of governmental officials will disappear after they -have seen the first example of severe punishment. The prestige of power -necessitates that appropriate, that is to say severe, punishments should -be inflicted even for the smallest violations of the sanctity of the -supreme authority, committed for the sake of personal gain. The guilty, -if punished severely, will be like a soldier who falls on the battlefield -of administration for the sake of Authority, Principle, and Law; these -principles do not allow any digression from their social function for a -personal motive, even on the part of those who rule. For instance: _Our -judges will know that by attempting to show stupid mercy, they overstep -the law of justice, which was created solely for exemplary punishment of -crimes and not for the manifestation of moral qualities on the part of -the judge._ Such qualities are commendable in private, but not in public -life, which constitutes the educational forum of human life. - -The personnel of our judges will not remain in office after the age -of fifty-five. First, because old people adhere more persistently to -prejudiced opinions and are less capable of submitting to new commands; -and secondly, because that enables us to achieve a certain flexibility of -change in the personnel, which will bend more easily under our pressure. -He who wishes to retain his position will have to obey blindly. - -In general, our judges will be selected only from among those who will -clearly understand that they must punish people and enforce the laws, and -not indulge in dreams of liberalism at the expense of the educational -plan of the government, as is now imagined by the GOYS. The method of -changing the personnel will also serve to undermine the collective -solidarity of the governmental officials and will attach them to the -cause of the government, which decides their fate. The younger generation -of judges will be so educated as to prevent any criminal activity which -might interfere with the inter-relationship which we have established for -our subjects. - -At present the GOY judges, lacking a clear conception of the nature -of their duties, make exceptions to all kinds of crimes. This occurs -because the present rulers, when appointing judges, do not take the -trouble to encourage the sense of duty and conscientiousness in the work -to be performed by them. As the animal sends out its young in search of -prey, so the GOYS are giving their subjects responsible offices without -taking the time to explain their functions. Owing to this, their rule -is undermined by their own efforts and through the actions of their own -administration. Let us use the result of such actions as one more example -of the advantage of our own rule. - -We will eliminate liberalism from all the important strategic positions -in our administration upon which depend the training of our subjects for -our social order. These positions will be given only to those who have -been trained by us for governmental work. - -In answer to a possible remark, that the putting of old officials on the -retired list may prove expensive for the treasury, I can state first, -that, prior to their dismissal, some private work will be found for them -to replace what they are losing, and secondly, I may also remark, that -all the world’s money will be concentrated in our hands; consequently, -our government need not fear expense. - -Our autocracy will be consistent in every respect, and consequently every -manifestation of our great power will be respected and unconditionally -obeyed. We will ignore grumbling and discontent, and all active -manifestations of either will be suppressed by punishment, which will -serve as an example to the rest of the people. - -We will abolish the right of appellate courts to annul judicial -decisions, which will become the exclusive prerogative of the sovereign, -for we cannot permit the people to think that an incorrect decision may -possibly be rendered by the judges appointed by us. Should, however, such -an error happen, we ourselves will annul the decision; but the punishment -which we will impose upon the judge for misconception of his duties and -of his responsibility will be so severe that it will eliminate the very -possibility of a recurrence. I repeat that we will watch every step taken -by our administration in order to enable us to satisfy the people, for -they have a right to demand a good appointee from a good administration. - -In the person of our sovereign, our government will bear the appearance -of a patriarchal or fatherly tutelage. The people, our subjects, will see -in him a father who takes care of every need, every action, and who is -concerned with every relationship, both among the subjects themselves and -between them and the sovereign. - -Thus, they will become imbued with the idea that it is impossible for -them to do without this guardian and guide if they wish to live in a -world of peace and quiet. _They will recognize the autocracy of our -sovereign, whom they will respect and almost deify_, especially when they -realize that our agents do not usurp his power, but merely execute his -orders blindly. They will be glad that everything is regulated in their -lives, as is done by wise parents who wish to educate their children to a -sense of duty and obedience. With regard to the secrets of our political -plans, both the masses and their administration are like little children. - -As you can see for yourselves, I base our despotism upon right and duty; -the right of forcing the performance of duty is the direct function -of government, acting as the father to its subjects. It is the right -of the strong to utilize his power in order to lead humanity towards -a social order established by the law of nature, namely, obedience. -Everything in the world is subject, if not to some other persons, then -to circumstances, or to its own nature; but in any case, to something -stronger than itself. Consequently, let us be the strongest for the -common good. - -We must sacrifice without hesitation those individuals who violate the -existing order, for in exemplary punishment of evil there lies a great -educational problem. - -When the King of Israel places the crown offered to him by Europe on his -sacred head, he will become the Patriarch of the World. The necessary -sacrifices made by him will never equal the number of victims sacrificed -to the mania of greatness during the centuries of rivalry between the GOY -governments. - -Our sovereign will be in constant communication with the people, -delivering from tribunes addresses which will be spread to all parts of -the world. - - -PROTOCOL NO. XVI - -For the purpose of destroying all collective forces except our own, -we will nullify the universities, the first stage of collectivism, by -reconstructing them along new lines. _Their directors and professors will -be trained for their work through detailed secret programs of action, -from which they will not be able to deviate in the least with impunity. -They will be appointed with special care and will be so placed as to be -completely dependent upon the government._ - -We will exclude from the curriculum civic law, as well as all that -touches upon political questions. These subjects will be taught only to a -few dozen selected for their striking ability from among the initiated. -_The universities must not allow the callow youths to graduate who -concoct plans of constitutions as they do comedies or tragedies, or who -meddle with political matters which even their fathers do not understand._ - -Poorly directed study of political questions by a great number of people -creates Utopians and poor citizens, as you can judge by the universal -education as conducted by the GOYS along those lines. It was necessary -for us to infiltrate into their educational system such principles as -have successfully broken down their social order. When we are in power, -we will eliminate all disturbing subjects from educational systems and -will make young people obedient children of their superiors, loving the -sovereign as their assurance of hope, peace, and quiet. - -For the study of the classics and ancient history, which contain more -bad than good examples, we will substitute a program dealing with the -future. We will obliterate from the memory of the people all those facts -pertaining to former centuries which are not to our advantage, leaving -only those which emphasize the mistakes of the GOY governments. The study -of practical life, of obligatory social order, of the inter-relationship -of human beings, the avoidance of evil, egotistical examples that plant -the seed of evil, and other questions of a pedagogical nature, will head -the educational program. This program will differ for each caste, never -allowing education to be of a uniform character. Such a system is of -special importance. - -Each caste must be educated with strict limitations, according to its -particular occupation and the nature of the work. Accidental genius has -always been able and always will be able to rise to a higher caste; but, -for the sake of this rare exception, to open the door to the inefficient, -and to admit them to higher castes or ranks, enabling them to occupy -positions of others born and trained to fill them—is absolute insanity. -You, yourself, know what happened to the GOYS when they yielded to this -nonsense. - -In order to implant the sovereign firmly in the minds and hearts of his -subjects, it is necessary to acquaint the people, during his term of -office, both in schools and in public places, with the importance of his -activity and the benevolence of his enterprises. - -We will abolish all unlicensed teaching. Students will have the right -to gather, with their relatives, in their colleges as if in clubs. -During these gatherings, on holidays, the teachers will read supposedly -unbiased lectures on problems of human relationship, on the law of -imitation, on the cruelty of unrestricted competition, and finally, on -new philosophical theories which have not yet been disclosed to the world. - -We will promote these theories into dogmatic beliefs, using them as -stepping-stones to our faith. After having presented our program of -action for the present and for the future, I will read to you the -principles of these theories. - -In short, knowing from the experience of many centuries that men live -and are guided by ideas, that these ideas are imbued only by means of -education given to persons of all ages, of course by different methods -but meeting with equal success, we will absorb and appropriate to our own -advantage the last traces of independent thought, which for a long time -have been directed to the goal and to the ideas necessary to us. The -system of enslaving thought is already in action through so-called visual -education. - -This system tends to turn the GOYS into thoughtless, obedient animals, -expecting to see in order to understand. In France one of our best -agents, Bourgeois, has already announced a new program of visual -education. - - -PROTOCOL NO. XVII - -The lawyer’s profession makes people grow cold, cruel, stubborn and -unprincipled, and compels them to take an abstract or purely legal -viewpoint in all matters. They have learned to consider solely the -personal gain derived from every case they handle and not the possibility -of the social benefit of its results. They rarely refuse to take a -case and always strive for acquittal at all cost, clinging to minor -technical points of a legal nature. In this way they demoralize the -courts. Therefore we will limit this profession, converting it into -an executive public office. Lawyers will be deprived of the right of -contact with their clients on the same basis as are the judges. They will -receive their cases only from the court, preparing them on the strength -of written reports and documents and defending their clients after they -have been examined in court on the basis of the facts obtained during the -trial. They will receive a salary, regardless of whether the defense has -been successful or not. They will act as simple exponents of the case on -behalf of the defense in counterbalance to the public prosecutor, who -will act as exponent on behalf of the prosecution. This will shorten -legal procedure and establish an honest and impartial defense, conducted -not for the sake of personal gain, but based on the personal conviction -of the lawyer. This will also eliminate the existing bribery among fellow -lawyers and prevent their allowing the side to win which pays. - -We have already taken care to discredit the clergy of the GOYS and thus -to undermine their function, which at the present time could have been -very much in our way. Their influence over the people diminishes daily. - -To-day freedom of religion has been proclaimed everywhere; consequently, -it is only a _question of a few years before the complete collapse of -Christendom_. It will be still easier to deal with other religions, but -it is too early to discuss this problem. We will confine clericalism and -clericals within such a narrow field that their influence will have an -effect opposite to what it used to have. - -When the moment comes to annihilate the Vatican completely, an invisible -hand, pointing towards this court, will guide the masses in their -assault. When, however, the masses attack, we will come forward as -defenders to prevent too much bloodshed. By this method we will penetrate -its very heart and will not leave it until we have undermined its power. - -The King of Israel will become the real Pope of the Universe, the -Patriarch of the International Church. - -But until we have accomplished the re-education of the youth to new -transitional religions and finally to our own, _we will not openly attack -the existing churches, but will fight them by means of criticism, thus -creating dissension_. - -In general, our press will denounce governmental activities and religion, -and will expose the inefficiency of the GOYS in the most unscrupulous -terms, so as to humiliate them to such an extent as only our ingenious -race is capable of doing. Our rule will simulate the God Vishnu, who -resembles us physically; each of our hundred hands will hold one of the -springs of the social machine. We will see everything without the aid of -the official police; in its present organization, however, which we have -worked out for the GOYS, the police prevent the government from seeing -anything. According to our program, one-third of our subjects will watch -the others from a pure sense of duty, as volunteers for the government. -Then it will not be considered disgraceful to be a spy and an informer; -on the contrary, it will be regarded as praiseworthy. Unfounded reports, -however, will be severely punished to prevent abuse of this privilege. - -Our agents will be recruited both from among the highest and the lowest -ranks of society; they will be selected from among the pleasure-loving -governmental officials, editors, printers, booksellers, salesmen, -workmen, drivers, butlers, etc. This police force will have no official -rights or credentials, which give opportunity for the abuse of power, -and consequently it will be powerless; it will merely act as observer -and will make reports. The verification of such reports and the issue -of warrants for arrests will rest with a responsible group of police -controllers. The actual arrests, however, will be made by a gendarme -corps or the municipal police. In case of failure to report any political -matter which has been observed or rumored, the person who should have -reported it may be brought to trial for concealment of crime, if it is -proven that he is guilty. - -_In the same way that our brethren are now under obligation to report -on their own initiative on all apostates_, or on any person marked as -being opposed to the Kehillah, so in our Universal Kingdom it will be -obligatory for all subjects to serve the state in that direction. - -Such an organization will eliminate all abuse of power and various -kinds of coercion and corruption, in fact, the very things which have -been introduced into the customs of the GOYS by our councils and by the -theories of the rights of supermen. But how otherwise could we foment the -increasing causes for disorder in the midst of their administration? What -other means could we use? Among these means, one of the most important is -the employment of such agents for the preservation of order as are in a -position to manifest their own evil inclinations in the course of their -destructive work, namely, their self-will, abuse of authority, and, most -important of all, bribery. - - -PROTOCOL NO. XVIII - -When the time comes for us to strengthen the measures of police -protection (the most terrible poison for the prestige of authority), -we will artificially organize disorder or simulate the expression of -discontent with the aid of experienced orators. These orators will be -joined by sympathizers. This will give us the pretext for searches and -special restrictions which will be put in force by our servants among the -GOY police. - -As most conspirators work as amateurs for the sake of chattering, we -will not disturb them until we see that they are about to take action; -but we will introduce in their midst secret service agents. It must be -remembered that the prestige of authority diminishes if conspiracies -against it are often discovered, for that leads to the presumption of the -weakness of the authority, or, what is worse, to the admission of its -own mistakes. You are aware that we have destroyed the prestige of the -ruling GOYS by frequent attempts made on their lives through our agents, -who were but blind sheep of our flock, easily moved, by a few liberal -phrases, to crimes, so long as they were of a political nature. _We have -forced the rulers to admit their own weakness by adopting open measures -of police protection, and thereby we have ruined the prestige of their -authority._ - -Our sovereign will be protected only by the most invisible guard, because -we will never allow any one to think that conspiracy might exist against -him which he is unable to combat and from which he has to hide himself. -If we were to allow this thought to prevail, as it prevails among the -GOYS, we would thereby sign the death warrant, if not of the sovereign -himself, then of his dynasty in the near future. - -Observing strict decorum, our sovereign will use his power only for the -benefit of the people, but never for his own good or for that of his -dynasty. By strictly adhering to this decorum, his authority will be -respected and protected by his subjects; moreover, he will be worshiped, -because it will be known that upon his authority depends the well-being -of every citizen of the kingdom, and the stability of the social order -itself. - -_To guard the sovereign openly is equivalent to an admission of the -weakness of his governmental organization._ - -Our sovereign, when amidst his people, will always appear to be -surrounded by a crowd of curious men and women, who will stand beside -him as though accidentally and will hold back the other people as -though through respect for order. This example will implant an idea of -self-restraint in others. If there be a person in the crowd trying to -present a petition, and working his way through the ranks, the person -nearest to him must take the petition and present it to the sovereign in -sight of the petitioner himself, so that all may know that the petition -presented has reached its destination and consequently that there exists -a control of affairs on the part of the sovereign himself. The prestige -of authority demands that the people should be able to say, “If only the -king could know it,” or, “The king will know about this.” - -With the establishment of an official police guard the mystical prestige -of authority vanishes at once; with a certain amount of audacity, every -one considers himself superior to authority; the assassin realizes his -strength and only has to watch his opportunity to make an attempt against -an official. We preached differently for the GOYS, but we can see the -results to which open methods of protection have led them. - -We will arrest criminals upon the first more or less well-founded -suspicion. Because of the fear of a possible mistake political criminals -should not be given the opportunity to escape; indeed towards political -crime we will show no mercy. If, in exceptional cases, it may seem -possible to allow the investigation of motives which have led to ordinary -criminal offences, there is no excuse for those who attempt to deal with -matters which no one can understand except the government. Moreover, not -even all governments are capable of understanding the right policy. - - -PROTOCOL NO. XIX - -Though we will not allow individuals to become involved in politics, we -will, on the other hand, encourage the submission for the approval of -the government of all petitions and reports containing suggestions and -plans for bettering the condition of the people. This will bring to our -knowledge the shortcomings or merely the fantastic aspirations of our -subjects. These suggestions we will answer either by favorable action or -by refusals proving the lack of intelligence and the errors of those who -have submitted such suggestions. - -Sedition is nothing but the barking of a lap dog at an elephant. From -the point of view of a government which is well organized, not from the -police standpoint but with regard to its social basis, the lap dog barks -at the elephant because he does not realize his strength. It is only -necessary for the elephant to show his strength once and the dog barks no -more; he begins to wag his tail the moment he sees the elephant. - -In order to eliminate the prestige of martyrdom from political crime, -we will seat the political criminal on the same bench with thieves, -murderers, and other disgusting and dirty criminals. Then public opinion -will regard that class of criminals as quite as disgraceful as any other, -and will brand them with equal contempt. - -We have endeavored to prevent, and I hope have succeeded in preventing, -the GOYS from using such methods of dealing with seditious activities. -In order to attain this end, we have made use of the press and public -speeches; indirectly, through cleverly compiled historical textbooks, we -have given publicity to martyrdom as though revolutionists had undergone -it for the sake of human welfare. Such an advertisement has increased the -contingent of liberals and forced thousands of GOYS into the herds of our -cattle. - - -PROTOCOL NO. XX - -To-day we shall deal with the financial program, the discussion of which -I have postponed until the end of my report because it is the most -difficult, conclusive, and decisive point in our plans. In approaching -it, I will remind you that I have already intimated that the result of -our actions is measured in figures. - -When we become rulers, our autocratic government, for the sake of -self-defense, will avoid burdening the people with heavy taxes, and it -will not forget the rôle it has to play, namely, that of Father and -Protector. But as government organization is costly, it is necessary to -raise the means for its maintenance. Consequently, we must carefully work -out the plan of a fair distribution of taxation. - -In our government the sovereign will have the legal fiction of owning -everything in his kingdom (which is easily put into practice), and can -resort to legal confiscation of all money in order to regulate its -circulation throughout the country. Consequently, the best method of -taxation is the levying of a progressive tax on property. Taxes will thus -be paid without difficulty or ruin in respective proportion to the amount -of property owned. The rich must realize that it is their duty to give a -part of their surplus wealth for the benefit of the country as a whole, -because the government guarantees inviolability of the remaining part of -their property and the right of honest gain. I say _honest_ because the -control of property will prevent legal theft. - -This social reform must come from above, for the time is ripe and it is -becoming necessary as a guarantee of peace. - -The tax on the poor is the seed of revolution, and it acts detrimentally -to the government, which loses the great in its pursuit of the little. -Moreover, the taxation of capital will lessen the increase of wealth -in private hands, in which at present we have concentrated it as a -counterweight to the governmental power of the GOYS, namely, to the state -treasury. - -Progressive taxation, assessed according to the amount of capital, will -produce a much greater revenue than the present system of taxing every -one at an equal rate, which is useful to us now only as a means of -exciting revolt and discontent among the GOYS. The power of our sovereign -will rest mainly in equilibrium and in guarantees of peace. For these, -the capitalists must cede a part of their income so as to protect the -action of the government machine. Public needs must be met by those who -can best afford to do so and by those from whom there is something to -take. - -Such a measure will eliminate the hatred of the poor towards the rich, as -they will be regarded as the financial supporters of the state and the -upholders of peace and prosperity. The poor will also see that the rich -are providing the necessary means to insure this end. - -To prevent intelligent taxpayers from being too discontented with the new -system of taxation, they will be furnished with detailed reports of the -disbursement of public funds, exclusive of such as are appropriated for -the needs of the throne and administrative institutions. - -The sovereign will not own property, since everything in the state will -seem to belong to him and these two conceptions would contradict each -other. Private means would eliminate his right to own everything. - -The relatives of the sovereign, aside from his descendants who will also -be supported by the state, must join the ranks of government officials, -or otherwise work for the right of holding property. The privilege of -being of royal blood must not entitle them to rob the state treasury. - -Sales, profits, or inheritances will be taxed by a progressive stamp -tax. The transfer of property, whether in cash or otherwise, without the -required stamp, will place the payment of the tax on the original owner, -dating from the time of the transfer until the time of the reported -failure to record the transaction. Transfer vouchers must be shown weekly -at the local branch of the state treasury, together with a statement of -the names, surnames, and the permanent addresses both of the original and -of the new owner. The recording of the names of those participating in a -transaction will be necessary in all transactions involving more than a -certain amount for ordinary expenditure. The sale of prime necessities -will be taxed only by a stamp tax, which will represent a certain small -per cent of the cost of the particular article. - -Just calculate how many times the amount received from such taxes will -exceed the income of the GOY governments. - -The state bank must keep a definite reserve fund, and all sums in excess -must be put back into circulation. The cost of public works will be met -out of this surplus fund. The initiative of such works emanating from -the government will also tie the working class to the interests of the -government and the rulers. Some of this money will be allotted to prizes -for inventions and for the purposes of production. - -Even small sums in excess of a certain definite and broadly calculated -fund, should not be allowed to be kept in the state treasury, because -money is intended to circulate, and every impediment to circulation is -detrimental to the governmental mechanism, which the money lubricates; -the congestion of lubricating substances can stop the proper functioning -of the mechanism. - -The substitution of bonds for a part of the currency has created just -such an impediment. The result of this has already become sufficiently -evident. - -We will also establish an auditing office, so as to enable the sovereign -to find at all times a full account of state revenues and expenses, -except for the current month not yet made up, and that of the previous -month not yet presented. - -The only person who will not be interested in robbing the state treasury -will be the sovereign, its owner. This is the reason why his control will -prevent the possibility of loss or misappropriation. - -Receptions for the purpose of etiquette, which waste the valuable time -of the sovereign, will be abolished, because the ruler needs time for -control and thought. Then his power will not be frittered away on the -people surrounding the throne for the sake of appearance and brilliance, -and who have only their own and not the public interest in mind. - -The economic crises were created by us for the GOYS only by the -withdrawal of money from circulation. Huge amounts of capital were kept -idle and were taken away from the nations, which were thus compelled -to apply to us for loans. Payment of interest on these loans burdened -the state finances and made the states subservient to capital. The -concentration of industry having taken production out of the hands of the -artisan and put it into the hands of capitalists, sucked all the power -out of the people and also out of the state. - -The present issue of money generally does not coincide with the need -per capita, and consequently it cannot satisfy all the needs of the -working classes. The issue of currency must correspond with the increase -in population, and children must be reckoned as consumers from the day -of their birth. The revision of the issue of currency is an essential -problem for the whole world. - -You know that gold currency was detrimental to the governments that -accepted it, for it could not satisfy the requirements for money, since -we took as much gold as possible out of circulation. - -We must issue a currency based on the value of the working power, whether -it be of paper or wood. We will issue money in proportion to the normal -demands of every subject, adding a certain amount at every birth and -decreasing it with every death. - -Every department (the French administrative divisions),[6] every -district, will be in charge of its own accounts. - -To avoid any delay in paying government expenses, the terms of such -payments will be decreed by order of the sovereign; this will eliminate -any favoritism of the ministry (of finance)[7] over any other department -to the detriment of the others. - -The budget of revenues and the budget of expenditure will be placed side -by side, in order that they may always be compared with each other. - -We will present plans for the reform of the GOY financial institutions -and of their principles, as planned by us, in such a manner that nobody -will be frightened. We will demonstrate the need of reform by the -disorderly twaddle produced by the financial disorganization of the -GOYS. We will show that the first reason for this confusion lies in -the drafting of rough estimates for the budget, which increases from -year to year. This annual budget is with great difficulty made to last -during the first half of the year; then a revised budget is demanded -and the funds thus allotted are spent in the next three months, after -which a supplementary budget is called for and all this is wound up by a -liquidation budget. As the budget of the following year is based on the -total expenditure of the preceding year, the divergence from the normal -reaches fifty per cent annually, so that the annual budget trebles every -ten years. Owing to such a procedure, resulting from the carelessness of -the GOY governments, their treasuries became empty. The period of loans -followed and used up the remainder and brought all the GOY states to -bankruptcy. - -You can well understand that such a management of financial affairs as we -induced the GOYS to pursue cannot be adopted by us. - -Every loan proves the impotency of the government and its failure to -understand its own rights. Loans, like the sword of Damocles, hang -above the heads of the rulers, who instead of placing temporary taxes -on their subjects, stretch forth their hands and beg the charity of our -bankers. Foreign loans are leeches, which can never be removed from the -governmental body until they either fall off themselves or the government -itself manages to get rid of them. But the GOY governments instead of -throwing them off increase their number, so that these governments must -inevitably perish through self-inflicted loss of blood. - -Indeed, what is a loan, especially a foreign loan, if not a leech? A loan -is the issuance of government obligations which involve the liability to -pay interest in proportion to the sum borrowed. If the loan pays five -per cent, then in twenty years the government has unnecessarily paid in -interest an amount equal to the principal sum borrowed. In forty years -it has paid twice; in sixty years it has trebled the sum, while the loan -still remains an unpaid debt. - -From this calculation it is evident that under the system of universal -taxation the government takes the last penny from the poor taxpayers in -the form of taxes in order to pay interest to foreign capitalists, from -whom the money was borrowed, instead of collecting these same pennies for -its needs free from all interest. - -So long as the loans were domestic, the GOYS only shifted the money from -the pockets of the poor into those of the rich; but when we bribed the -proper persons to make the loans foreign, then national riches poured -into our hands and all the GOYS began to pay us the tribute of subjects. - -The carelessness of the reigning GOYS in statemanship, the corruption of -their ministers, the ignorance of other officials of financial problems, -has forced their countries into debt to our banks to such an extent that -they can never pay off their debts. It should be realized, however, that -we have gone to great pains in order to bring about such a state of -affairs. - -Impediments to the circulation of money will not be allowed by us, and -therefore there will be no government bonds, except one per cent bonds, -so that the payment of interest should not deliver the power of the state -to the sucking of leeches. The right of issuing bonds will be exclusively -granted to industrial corporations, which will easily pay the interest -out of their profits. The government, however, does not derive profit on -borrowed money as these corporations do, since the state borrows money -for expenditure and not for production. - -Industrial bonds will also be bought by the government, which instead of -being, as at present, the payer of tribute on loans, will become a sound -creditor. Such a measure will prevent stagnation in the circulation of -money, as well as indolence and laziness, which were useful to us so -long as the GOYS remained independent, but are not wanted by us in our -government. - -How apparent is the shortsightedness of the purely bestial brains of the -GOYS! It manifested itself when they borrowed money for at interest. -It did not occur to the GOYS that, at any rate, this money, with the -additional interest on it, would have to be taken from the resources of -the country and paid to us. Would it not have been more simple to take -the needed money from their own people? - -This proves the genius of our distinguished mind, for we were able to -present the question of loans to them in such a light that they saw in -loans an advantage for themselves. - -Our estimates, which we will produce when the time comes, will be based -on the experience of centuries, on all those experiments which were -conducted by us at the expense of the GOY governments; our estimates -will prove to be clear and definite, and will obviously demonstrate the -advantage of our new system. They will end all those abuses which made it -possible for us to master the GOYS, but which cannot be permitted in our -reign. - -We will so organize the accounting system that neither the sovereign -himself nor the most humble clerk will be able to deflect the smallest -sum from its destination or direct it into a different channel from that -indicated in our original financial plan. - -It is impossible to govern without a definite plan. Traveling along a -definite road with an indefinite supply of provisions destroys heroes and -knights. - -The GOY rulers, to whom we once gave advice to neglect governmental -duties for grandiose receptions, etiquette, and pleasures, only concealed -our rule. The accounts of the powerful favorites who replaced the -sovereign were drawn up by our agents, and they always satisfied the -shallow minds by promises that in the future there would be savings and -improvements. Savings from what? From new taxes? This might have been -asked but was not asked by those who read our reports and plans. You know -to what their carelessness has led them, what financial disorganization -they have reached in spite of the wonderful diligence of their people. - - -PROTOCOL NO. XXI - -I will add one more detail regarding domestic loans in addition to the -report which I made at the last meeting. I will not speak any more of -foreign loans, for they filled our coffers with the national money of the -GOYS. There will be no foreigners in our government, nobody outside. - -We profited by the corruption of the administrators and by the negligence -of the rulers in receiving sums that were doubled, trebled, and even -more, loaning the GOY governments money which in reality was not needed -by the states at all. Who could do the same with regard to us? Therefore, -I will only set forth details in regard to domestic loans. - -In announcing such a loan, the governments open a subscription to their -bonds. To make them accessible to all, they vary the denomination from -one hundred to thousands, and the first subscribers are allowed to buy -below face value. The following day the price is artificially raised -on the pretext that everybody hurried to buy the bonds. In a few more -days there is a pretense that the treasury is filled and that it is not -known what to do with the money, which has been oversubscribed. (What -was the use of taking it?) The subscription is evidently considerably in -excess of the amount asked for. Therein lies the effect, for it is thus -demonstrated that the public has confidence in the government obligations. - -But after the comedy has been played the fact of the debt appears, and it -is usually a heavy one. In order to pay the interest, new loans have to -be issued, which do not liquidate but increase the original debt. Then -when the borrowing capacity of the government has been exhausted, it -becomes necessary to meet the interest on the loan—not the loan itself—by -new taxes. These taxes are nothing but a debit used to cover a debit. - -Then comes the period of conversions, but these only decrease the -payment of interest while they do not annul the debts. Moreover, they -cannot be made without the consent of the bondholders. When a conversion -is advertised, an offer is made to return the money to those who are -not willing to convert their bonds. If everybody were to demand his -money, the government would be caught in its own net and would be -unable to return all the money. Fortunately, the GOY subjects, ignorant -of financial affairs, always preferred to suffer a fall in the value -of their securities and a reduction of interest to the risk of new -investments; thus, they have given these governments more than one -opportunity of throwing off a deficit of several millions. At present, -with the existence of foreign loans, the GOYS cannot play such tricks, -for they know that we would demand all the money back. - -Thus, an avowed bankruptcy will be the best proof of the lack of common -interest between the people and their government. - -I direct your express attention to the above circumstance, as also to the -following: At present all domestic loans are consolidated into so-called -floating debts; in other words, into those whose terms of payment are -more or less close at hand. Such debts consist of money placed in savings -banks. Being at the disposal of the government, for a considerable length -of time, these funds vanish in the payment of interest on foreign loans, -and they are replaced by an equal amount of government securities. _The -latter cover all the deficits in the government treasuries of the GOYS._ - -When we mount the throne of the universe, such financial expedients, -being detrimental to our interests, will vanish. We will also destroy -all stock exchanges, for we will not allow the prestige of our authority -to be shaken by the shifting of the prices of our securities. We will -fix the full price of their value legally without any possibility of its -fluctuation. (A rise leads to a fall, and this was precisely what we did -to the GOY stocks and bonds at the beginning.) - -We will replace the stock exchanges by great government credit -institutions, whose functions will be to tax commercial values according -to governmental plans. These institutions will be in a position to throw -daily on the market 500,000,000 shares of industrial stocks, or to buy up -a like amount. Thus all industrial enterprises will become dependent upon -us. You can well imagine what power that will give us. - - -PROTOCOL NO. XXII - -In all that I have hitherto reported to you I have carefully tried to -show you a true picture of the mystery of present events, as also of -those of the past, which all flow into the stream of great events, the -results of which will be seen in the near future. I have exposed our -secret plans which govern our relations with the GOYS, as well as our -financial policy. There remains but little to add. - -We hold in our hands the greatest modern power—gold. In the course of two -days we can get it from our treasuries in any desired quantity. - -Is there any more need for us to prove that our rule is decreed by -God? Do we not prove by such wealth that all the evil which we were -forced to do during so many centuries has served in the end to true -happiness—to the restoration of order? Although by means of violence, -order will nevertheless be established. We will be able to prove that we -are benefactors, who have brought true welfare and individual freedom to -the tortured world, insuring at the same time the possibility of enjoying -peace, quiet, and dignity of relationships, upon the sole condition, of -course, that obedience to the laws established by us is practiced. We -will also make it clear that freedom does not mean license and in doing -whatever people please, no more than dignity and power imply the right -to propound destructive doctrines, like freedom of conscience, equality, -and similar things. Individual freedom by no means imports the right of -disturbing oneself and others, disgracing oneself by making ridiculous -speeches in disorderly gatherings, and implies that true liberty means -individual inviolability through an honest and strict obedience to social -laws; that moreover, human dignity implies the conception of one’s rights -as well as the idea of legal inhibitions which prohibit fantastic dreams -about the _Ego_. - -Our power will be glorious because it will be mighty; it will rule and -guide, and not helplessly crawl after leaders and orators, shouting -insane words which they call great principles, and which in reality are -simply Utopian. Our power will lead to order, which, in turn, brings -happiness to the people. The prestige of this power will excite mystical -adoration, and the peoples will bow before it. True power does not yield -to any right, even be it that of God. None will dare approach it in order -to deprive it even of an atom of its might. - - -PROTOCOL NO. XXIII - -To teach the people obedience they must be taught modesty, and to -accomplish this the production of luxuries must be limited. We will thus -improve customs, demoralized by rivalry, resulting from luxury. - -We will restore handicraft, which will undermine the private capital -of manufacturers. This is necessary, because big manufacturers often -influence, although not always consciously, the thoughts of the people -against the government. - -A people, practicing handicraft, does not know what unemployment means, -and this makes them cling to existing conditions and consequently to the -power of authority. Unemployment is most dangerous for a government. It -will have finished its work for us as soon as authority falls into our -hands. - -Drunkenness will also be forbidden by law and will be punishable as a -crime against human decency, for man becomes bestial under the influence -of alcohol. - -Once more I state, that people obey blindly only the hand that is -strong and entirely independent of them, in which they see a sword of -defense and a stronghold against the blows of social misfortune. Why -should the sovereign have an angel’s heart? They want to see in him the -personification of might and power. - -The sovereign who will replace the present existing governments, dragging -along their existence in the midst of a society demoralized by us, -which denies even the power of God and from whose midst rises on all -sides the flames of anarchy, must primarily undertake to extinguish -this all-consuming fire. Therefore, he must destroy such a society, -if necessary drown it in its own blood, in order to resurrect it as a -well-organized army, which consciously struggles against the infection of -any anarchy affecting the state organism. - -He, God’s elect, is chosen from above for the purpose of crushing the -insane forces that are moved by instinct and not by intellect, by -bestiality and not by humanitarianism. These forces are now triumphant, -and assume the form of robberies and all kinds of violence exercised in -the name of liberty and of right. They have destroyed all social order, -so as to establish the throne of the King of Israel; but their rôle will -be ended with his coming into power. Then it will be necessary to sweep -them from his path, on which not a twig or an impediment shall remain. - -Then we will say to the peoples: Pray to God and bow before him who bears -the mark of predestination, to whom God Himself showed His Star, so that -none but He Himself should free you from all sinful forces and from evil. - - -PROTOCOL NO. XXIV - -Now I shall refer to the manner in which we will strengthen the dynastic -roots of King David so as to cause this dynasty to endure until the -last day. This method will consist chiefly of the same principles which -enabled our Wise Men to conserve their power to cope with universal -problems and to guide the education of the thoughts of humanity at large. - -A few members of the seed of David will train the sovereigns and their -successors, who will be selected not by right of inheritance, but -according to their personal ability. To them the deep political mysteries -and the plan of our rule will be confided, but in such a wise manner that -nobody will know these secrets. The aim of this method is to prove to -all that power will not be given to the uninitiated in the mysteries of -political art. - -Only such people will be taught how to apply the above mentioned plans -in practice, by comparing them with the experiences of many centuries, -and only they will be initiated in the conclusions drawn from all the -observations of political, economic, and social movements and sciences; -in short, only they will know the true spirit of the laws, irrevocably -established by nature for the purpose of regulating human relationship. - -Direct descendants of the sovereign will often be prevented from -inheriting the throne if, during the period of their study, they show -signs of frivolity, lenience, or other tendencies detrimental to -authority, which would make them incapable of government and dangerous to -the prestige of the Crown. - -Only those of an undoubtedly able and firm, even cruel character, will -receive the reins of government from our Wise Men. - -In case of illness, loss of will-power, or any other form of -inefficiency, the sovereigns will be compelled to hand over the reins of -government to new and able hands. - -The sovereign’s immediate plan of action and its application in the -future will be unknown even to the so-called closest advisers. - -Only the sovereign and his three sponsors will know the future. - -In the person of the sovereign, with his immovable will over himself -and humanity, all will recognize Fate itself with her mysterious paths. -Nobody will know the aims of the sovereign when he issues his orders, and -thus nobody will dare oppose him. - -Naturally the mental capacity of the sovereign must be equal to the plan -of rule herein contained. For this reason he will not mount the throne -before a test of his mind is made by the above mentioned Wise Men. - -To make people know and love their sovereign, it is necessary that he -should address the people in public places, thus establishing harmony -between the two forces, now separated from each other by mutual terror. -This terror was necessary for us until the time came to make both forces -fall under our influence. - -The King of Israel must not be influenced by his passions, especially -by sensuality. No particular element of his nature must have the upper -hand and rule over his mind. Sensuality, more than anything else, upsets -mental ability and clearness of vision by deflecting thought to the worst -and most bestial side of human nature. - -The Pillar of the Universe in the person of the World Ruler, sprung from -the sacred seed of David, must sacrifice all personal desires for the -benefit of his people. - -Our sovereign must be irreproachable. - - - - -Part Two - -EVIDENCE AS TO ORIGIN AND AUTHENTICITY - - - - -I. PARALLELISM BETWEEN THE ACTUAL POLICIES OF THE BOLSHEVIKI AND THE -PROTOCOLS - - -The most striking fact in connection with the Protocols is the close -resemblance which their ruthless program bears in many respects to the -policies actually put into effect by the Bolsheviki in Russia. Indeed, -without this fact before us, the necessity for a serious consideration -of the Protocols would be much less apparent. If the evidence shows that -the Bolshevist movement is a movement conducted under Jewish leadership -and principally controlled by Jews, and, furthermore, that it closely -corresponds with the political program outlined in the Protocols, then, -indeed, we have facts of grave significance supporting the authenticity -of the Protocols. - - -1. JEWISH CHARACTER OF THE BOLSHEVIST MOVEMENT IN RUSSIA - -With regard to the question as to how far the Bolshevist movement is -a Jewish movement in the sense that it is under Jewish control, there -is some disagreement. Certain prominent Jews in this country, while -admitting that most of the Bolshevist leaders in Russia are Jews, claim -that this is a mere coincidence, and claim further that the Bolshevist -leaders are only _apostate_ Jews who do not adhere to the Jewish -religion.[8] The evidence, however, is not very convincing on either -point, for on the one hand the proportion of Jews among the Bolshevist -leaders in Russia is so large that it strongly tends to show that it is -not accidental but must be otherwise explained, while on the other hand, -as to the allegation of apostasy, this seems to be principally based upon -evidence that the Jewish leaders in Russia are denouncing religion _in -general_ on the ground that it is the bulwark of the capitalistic system -and the enemy of the Socialistic State, in accordance with the teachings -of Karl Marx and his followers. Such evidence, however, does not prove -very much if in practice only the Christian church is actually attacked. - -It is important to note in this connection that Karl Marx himself was a -Jew, as are also practically all of the best known leaders of radical -socialism, such as Bebel, Bernstein, Lassalle, Hillquit, the brothers -Adler (in Austria), etc. The legend now prominently displayed by the -Bolsheviki in Russia, that “religion is the opium of the people,” was the -saying of Karl Marx himself, while it was Bebel who said: “Christianity -and Socialism stand towards each other as fire and water.” - -Moreover, there is evidence that there has been a marked persecution -of _Christian_ priests and their congregations by the Bolsheviki, and -that the Jewish rabbis have not been molested. Generally speaking, we -believe that the preponderance of evidence strongly tends to show that -Bolshevism is Jewish in character in the sense that it is under the -control principally of Jews who occupy, either openly or secretly, almost -all of the positions of importance in the Soviet government in Russia. -This was equally true in regard to the recent Spartacan and Bolshevist -revolutions in Germany and Hungary. The one important exception is Lenin -himself, Trotzky and almost all the other important Bolshevist leaders -to-day being members of the Jewish race. - -Evidence that the Bolsheviki in Russia have conducted a campaign of -persecution against the Christian religion, while protecting the Jewish -religion, will be considered below under the heading, “The Destruction of -Religion and Christianity.” For the present we shall confine ourselves to -other evidence which tends to show that the Bolshevik movement in Russia -is under Jewish leadership and may be regarded as primarily a Jewish -movement. - - -(_a_) _Testimony before the Overman Committee_ - -The testimony of a number of reliable witnesses before the Overman -Committee is to the effect that from the very beginning the leadership of -the Bolshevist revolution in Russia has been principally Jewish and that -the movement had powerful support from Jews returning to Russia in the -spring of 1917. - -This testimony was taken early in the year 1919 and is contained in -the printed Senate Report (a public document) entitled, “Bolshevik -Propaganda—Hearings before a Subcommittee of the Committee on the -Judiciary, United States Senate, Sixty-fifth Congress, pursuant to S. -Res. 439 and 469.” - -Among the witnesses who testified as to the Jewish character of the -Bolshevist movement before the Senate Committee was Dr. George A. Simons, -a Methodist clergyman who had been for many years in charge of a church -and other property belonging to the American Methodists in Petrograd. He -was there during the Kerensky régime and during the Bolshevist régime -until October 6, 1918. - -Dr. Simons testified that “at the beginning of the so-called new régime -[Kerensky’s] there was a disposition to glorify the Allies and to make a -great deal of what the French Revolution had stood for; within from six -to eight weeks there was an undercurrent just the opposite, and things -began to loom up in a pro-German way.”[9] - -He then told of the arrival of Lenin from Switzerland _via_ Germany, and -of Bronstein (_alias_ Trotzky) from New York, and how they conducted a -vigorous agitation in Russia while Kerensky was “running up and down the -front.” He then goes on to testify as follows: - - MR. SIMONS. “Kerensky was spending a good deal of his time - running up and down the front, trying to hearten the Russian - soldiers in their warfare, and he was generally accredited - with being a fine orator and doing splendid work, and I do - not doubt but what he did manage to keep the men longer than - they otherwise would have stayed in, but we were told there - were hundreds of agitators who had followed in the trail of - Trotzky-Bronstein, these men having come over from the lower - East Side of New York. I was surprised to find scores of such - men walking up and down Nevsky. Some of them, when they learned - that I was the American pastor in Petrograd, stepped up to me - and seemed very much pleased that there was somebody who could - speak English, and their broken English showed that they had - not qualified as being real Americans; and a number of these - men called on me, and a number of us were impressed with the - strange Yiddish element in this thing right from the start, and - it soon became evident that more than half of the agitators in - the so-called Bolshevik movement were Yiddish.” - - SENATOR NELSON. “Hebrews?” - - MR. SIMONS. “They were Hebrews, apostate Jews. I do not want to - say anything against the Jews, as such. I am not in sympathy - with the anti-Semitic movement, never have been, and do not - ever expect to be. I am against it. I abhor all pogroms of - whatever kind. But I have a firm conviction that this thing is - Yiddish, and that one of its bases is found in the East Side of - New York.” - - SENATOR NELSON. “Trotzky came over from New York during that - summer, did he not?” - - MR. SIMONS. “He did.” - - SENATOR OVERMAN. “You think he brought these people with him?” - - MR. SIMONS. “I am not able to say that he brought them with - him. I think that most of them came after him, but that he was - responsible for their coming.” - -MR. SIMONS further states (Senate Report, p. 114): - - “The latest startling information, given me by some one who - says that there is good authority for it—and I am to be given - the exact figures later on and have them checked up properly by - the proper authorities—is this, that in December, 1918, in the - northern community of Petrograd, so-called—that is what they - call that section of the Soviet régime under the presidency - of the man known as Mr. Apfelbaum—out of 388 members, only 16 - happened to be real Russians, and all the rest Jews, with the - exception possibly of one man, who is a negro from America, - who calls himself Prof. Gordon, and 265 of the members of this - northern commune government, that is sitting in the old Smolny - Institute, came from the lower East Side of New York—265 of - them.... In fact, I am very much impressed with this, that - moving around here I find that certain Bolsheviki propagandists - are nearly all Jews—apostate Jews. I have been in the so-called - People’s House, at 7 East Fifteenth Street, New York, which - calls itself also the Rand School of Social Science, and I have - visited that at least six times during the last eleven weeks or - so, buying their literature, and some of the most seditious - stuff I have ever found against our own Government, and 19 out - of every 20 people I have seen there have been Jews.” - -On the same page, referring to a pamphlet written by one Albert Rhys -Williams, Dr. Simons states: - - “I have analyzed certain questions and answers, especially with - regard to this paragraph on religion, and I have no doubt in my - mind that the predominant element in this Bolsheviki movement - in America is, you may call it, the Yiddish of the East Side.” - -On page 116 the witness further states: - - “I was impressed with this, Senator, that shortly after the - great revolution of the winter of 1917 there were scores of - Jews standing on the benches and soap boxes, and what not, - talking until their mouths frothed, and I often remarked to my - sister, ‘Well, what are we coming to, anyway? This all looks so - Yiddish.’ Up to that time we had very few Jews, because there - was, as you may know, a restriction against having Jews in - Petrograd; but after the revolution they swarmed in there, and - most of the agitators happened to be Jews. I do not want to be - unfair to them, but I usually know a Jew when I see one.” - -In a subsequent part of his testimony, he says: - - “I had occasion to speak with people who were working and - people who were not bourgeois, I interviewed hundreds, and I - asked them, ‘Well, what do you think of this thing?’ ‘Well, we - know that it is first of all German, and second, we know that - it is Jewish. It is not a Russian proposition at all.’ That - became so popular that as you moved through the streets in - Petrograd in July and August and September and the beginning - of October, openly they would tell you this, ‘This is not a - Russian Government; this a German and Hebrew Government.’ And - then others would come out and say, ‘And very soon there is - going to be a big pogrom.’ As a result of that, _hundreds of - Bolshevik officials who happened to be Jews_ were sending their - wives and their children out of Petrograd and Moscow, afraid - that the pogrom would really come.” (p. 132). - -On page 142 of his testimony Dr. Simons introduced a list of names, which -he said was widely circulated in Petrograd in August, 1917, giving the -real names and the Jewish names of the most important Bolshevist leaders. -This list is as follows: - - _Real name_ - - “1. Chernoff Von Gutmann - 2. Trotzky Bronstein - 3. Martoff Zederbaum - 4. Kamkoff Katz - 5. Meshkoff Goldenberg - 6. Zagorsky Krochmal - 7. Suchanoff Gimmer - 8. Dan Gurvitch - 9. Parvuss Geldfand - 10. Kradek Sabelson - 11. Zinovyeff Apfelbaum - 12. Stekloff Nachamkes - 13. Larin Lurye - 14. Ryazanoff Goldenbach - 15. Bogdanoff Josse - 16. Goryeff Goldmann - 17. Zwezdin Wanstein - 18. Lieber Goldman - 19. Ganezky Fürstenberg - 20. Roshal Solomon” - -Dr. Simons also testified that when the Bolsheviki came into power the -Yiddish language at once became predominant in official proclamations and -posters. He says: - - “I might mention this, that when the Bolsheviki came into - power, all over Petrograd we at once had a predominance of - Yiddish proclamations, big posters, and everything in Yiddish. - It became very evident that now that was to be one of the great - languages of Russia; and the real Russians, of course, did not - take very kindly to it.” - -On page 135 Dr. Simons states: - - “Trotzky is a Jew. His real name is Leon Bronstein.”[10] - - -_Testimony of Mr. William Chapin Huntington_ - -Mr. Huntington was Commercial Attaché of the United States Embassy at -Petrograd from June, 1916, until September, 1918. He was in Petrograd -at the outbreak of the Bolshevist _coup d’état_ in November, 1917, and -remained there until February, 1918, when he was sent on a mission to -Siberia by Ambassador Francis. When he returned to Russia he remained in -Moscow from May, 1918, until August 26, 1918. He states on page 47: - - “The Bolsheviks are internationalists, and they were not - interested in the particular national ideals of Russia.” - -On page 69 he testified: - - “The leaders of the movement, I should say, are about - two-thirds Russian Jews and perhaps one-sixth or more of some - of the other nationalities, like the Letts, or the Armenians.” - - -_Testimony of Mr. William W. Welsh_ - -Mr. Welsh was employed by the National City Bank and was in Russia from -October, 1916, until September, 1918. He states on page 269: - - “_In Russia it is well known that three-fourths of the - Bolshevik leaders are Jewish._” - -In regard to the men who went to Russia from the East Side of New York, -at the outbreak of the revolution, he stated: - - “There were some—not many, but there were some—real Russians; - and what I mean by real Russians is Russian-born, and not - Russian Jews.” - -The witness also stated that he knew “several cases” in which well-to-do -Jews had been persecuted in the same way as other Russian bourgeois. On -page 270 he states: - - “Bolshevism cannot be explained along racial lines alone. The - Bolsheviks are made up of the very worst elements of many - races. It is important, however, that Jews in this country - should not favor Bolshevism because of any liberties or - privileges which they may think are being accorded to the - Jews in Russia by the Bolsheviks. They should study the facts - carefully and not be prejudiced by any racial feeling, or they - are sure to bring the odium of Bolshevism unjustly to the door - of the Jew. The best Jews in this country would do well to - brand the Jewish Bolsheviks in Russia as anti-Jews, which they - really are, for they bring nothing but discredit to the Jewish - race.” - - -_Testimony of Roger E. Simmons_ - -Mr. Simmons was Trade Commissioner, connected with the United States -Department of Commerce, who was in Siberia and Russia from July, 1917, -until November, 1918. He was in Vologda in July, 1918, and gives a -graphic account of his imprisonment there by the assistant of the -commissar of that community, a man named Iduke. He says: - - “Iduke is a Lettish Jew, a man of a very irascible nature, and, - on account of his experience in the uprising in Yaroslav, where - the protest against the Bolshevik régime had become formidable, - he had the reputation of being the cruelest and the most - bloodthirsty Bolshevik leader of the revolution.” - -Mr. Simmons then narrates how he himself escaped execution only because -he succeeded in bribing a Lettish soldier who had been in America to -deliver a letter to the Swedish Consul General. An English subject who -was imprisoned with him in the same cell was actually executed. Shortly -before his death this Englishman said to Simmons: - - “I do not like the situation. I don’t understand these people. - They are not Russians. I don’t know why they accuse me, nor - what they are going to do with me.”[11] - - -_Testimony of an Anonymous Witness_ - -Another witness, who was allowed to withhold his name, testified before -the Senate Committee that he left Petrograd November 6, 1917, the night -the Bolshevist uprising took place. His testimony on page 321 of the -Senate Report is as follows: - - “With regard to the industrial conditions before the Bolsheviki - rising started, with the revolution of March, 1917, we found - that there were quite a number of so-called Americans who had - returned to Russia almost immediately after the revolution, - commencing, probably, to arrive in April of 1917.” - - SENATOR NELSON. “What sort of people were they? They were - people who had been here, were they not?” - - MR. ⸺. “People who had been in this country.” - - SENATOR NELSON. “Were they Hebrews?” - - MR. ⸺. “A large number of them were—that is Hebrew by race, - non-Slavs—and we were continually meeting these men on all - sorts of labor conditions, (committees?) to regulate the hours - of labor and the rates of remuneration, and quite a number of - them spoke English.” - - -_Testimony of Theodor Kryshtofovich_ - -This witness testified that he left Petrograd on December 15, 1918, and -that he had been there continuously for the three years previous to that -date; that he belonged to no political party in Russia, but had lived -among the peasants and workmen, teaching them agriculture. He at one time -had been employed by the Russian Department of Agriculture, as an agent, -in the United States. - -On page 424 he testified in regard to the Jewish aspect of the movement -as follows: - - “And, besides these refugees, most of the people that are - governing Russia now are Jews. I am not against Jews in - general. They are a very capable and energetic people, but, - as you Americans say, the right man must be in the right - place. Their place is in the commission houses, in banks, in - the offices, but not in the government of a fine agricultural - country. They do not understand anything about agriculture, - about production, about keeping materials, and about - distribution. They do not know anything about those things at - all.” - - SENATOR WOLCOTT. “You mean those that are in charge of the - Bolsheviki, do you not?” - - MR. KRYSHTOFOVICH. “I am talking about the Bolsheviki; because - if you take out Bolshevik government, Lenine is a Russian and - all these constellations that are turning around this sun are - Jews. They have changed their names. For instance, Trotzky is - not Trotzky, but Bronstein. We have Apfelbaum, and so on, and - so on.” - - -(_b_) _Other Evidence_ - -It is important that other official documents pertaining to the -Bolshevist activities in Russia also refer to the question which we are -now discussing, namely, the Jewish character of the Bolshevist régime. -In this connection we quote from the British White Book, Russia No. -1 (1919), entitled “A Collection of Reports on Bolshevism in Russia, -presented to Parliament by Command of His Majesty. April, 1919.” - -This document was published in London at the government printing -office in 1919. In exhibit No. 33, a cablegram dispatched by Mr. -Alston to Earl Curzon, from Vladivostok to London, February 8, 1919 -(“telegraphic—following from consul at Ekaterinburg, 6th February”), the -following is stated: - - “From examination of several labourer and peasant witnesses, - I have evidence to the effect that very smallest percentage - of this district were pro-Bolshevik, majority of labourers - sympathising with summoning of Constituent Assembly. Witnesses - further stated that Bolshevik leaders did not represent Russian - working classes, most of them being Jews” (page 33). - -In a cable dispatch from General Knox to the British War Office on -February 5, 1919, from Omsk, Siberia, details are given as to the murder -of the Imperial Russian family. This cable reads in part as follows: - - “With regard to the murder of the Imperial family at - Ekaterinburg, there is further evidence to show that there were - two parties in the local Soviet, one which was anxious to save - Imperial family, and the latter, headed by five Jews, two of - whom were determined to have them murdered. These two Jews, - by name Vainen and Safarof, went with Lenine when he made a - journey across Germany” (page 41). - -Again, in a report made by Rev. B. S. Lombard to Earl Curzon on March 23, -1919, referring to the results of the Bolshevist régime in Russia, among -other things, the following is stated: - - “All business became paralyzed, shops were closed, Jews became - possessors of most of the business houses, and horrible scenes - of starvation became common in the country districts. The - peasants put their children to death rather than see them - starve. In a village on the Dvina, not far from Schlusselburg, - a mother hanged three of her children” (page 57). - -Mr. Henry C. Emery, formerly Chairman of the United States Tariff Board, -recently wrote a treatise on Bolshevism, of which Lord Bryce has said: - - “It seems to me the sanest and clearest exposition of - Bolshevist theory and practice that I have seen and confirms my - view that between them and us there can be no peace.” - -Mr. Emery comes to the conclusion that Bolshevism is the promotion of a -relentless and universal class war, and that “a Bolshevik is a man who -believes in the overthrow of the institution of private property by -force of arms.” While this is the definition which he gives of Bolshevism -as a movement, and his argument in support of it is certainly a very -able one, it is interesting to note what he says in regard to the Jewish -support of the movement: - - “In the minds of some people, especially in Russia, Bolshevism - takes on the color of a revolt of the Jews against the - Russians, who have so long kept them in subjection. Lenin is of - course a pure Russian, and it is a mistake to say that all the - other leaders of importance are Jews. On the other hand, the - Jews have been active in the movement out of all proportion to - their relative numbers. No one who ever made a visit to Smolny - Institute, when that was the headquarters of the Bolshevik - government at Petrograd, could fail to understand how easy it - was to get the impression that the Jews had at last seized the - power.” - -Mr. Robert Wilton, a well-known Englishman, who was the Petrograd -correspondent of the London _Times_, and a Knight of St. George, in his -book entitled “Russia’s Agony,” refers to the part which the Jews played -in undermining the Kerensky government and establishing the Bolshevist -rule: - - “Subversion had been carried out by a handful of pseudo-Jew - Extremists in the Soviet, but the Soviet was a party to - the traitorous business. Most of the leaders—especially - the pseudo-Jews—were a truculent pack, cowering behind the - soldiery, intent upon realizing their revolutionary ‘ideals,’ - but terrified by a possibility of failure and eventual - reprisals.” - -The author also states: - - “Afterwards their numbers [referring to the Jew Extremists in - the Soviet] increased largely, and although they studiously - concealed their identity under assumed Russian or Polish names, - it became known that the principal ones were: Nahamkez—Steklov, - Apfelbaum—Zinoviev, Rosenfeldt—Kamenev, Goldmann—Gorev, - Goldberg—Mekowski, Zederbaum—Martov, Himmer—Sukhanov, - Krachman—Zagorski, Hollander—Mieshkowski, Lourier—Larim, - Seffer—Bogdanov. Among the leaders of this gang—under - Lenin—were: Trotzky, whose real name was Bronstein, and - Feldmann, alias Chernov.”[12] - -In the well-known French periodical _L’Illustration_, issued September -14, 1918, an article appeared under the title “Petrograd under the -Commune,” from which we reproduce the following extract: - - “The Masters of the Hour. - - “_The Bolshevist Movement and the Jews of Russia_ - - “When one lives in contact with the functionaries who are - serving the Bolshevist government, one feature strikes the - attention, which is that almost all of them are Jews. - - “I am not at all anti-Semitic but I must state what strikes - the eyes: everywhere in Petrograd, in Moscow, in Provincial - Districts, in all commissariats, in district offices, in - Smolny, in the former ministries, in the Soviets, I have met - nothing but Jews and again Jews. - - “A Jew is this District Commissary, former stock broker, with - a double bourgeois chin. A Jew is this commissary of the - bank, very elegant, with a cravat of the latest style, and a - fancy waistcoat. Again a Jew, this inspector of taxes, with - his hooked nose: he understands perfectly how to squeeze the - bourgeois in order to cover the deficit in the Bolshevist - budget which amounts for the first half year, 1918, to - 14,000,000,000 rubles! Jewish are these little stenographers, - these secretaries: the same hooked noses, the same jet black - hair. - - “The more one studies the second revolution the more one is - convinced that Bolshevism is a Jewish movement which can be - explained by the special conditions in which the Jewish people - were placed in Russia.” - -In the London _Times_ of March 29, 1919, the following article appeared, -entitled “Bolshevist Portraits III. Some Commissaries”: - - “One of the most curious features of the Bolshevist movement - is the high percentage of non-Russian elements amongst its - leaders. Of the twenty or thirty commissaries or leaders who - provide the central machinery of the Bolshevist movement not - less than 75% are Jews.... - - “If Lenin is the brains of the movement, the Jews provide the - executive officers. Of the leading commissaries, Trotzky, - Zinoviev, Kameneff, Stekloff, Sverdloff, Uritsky, Joffe, - Rakovsky, Radek, Menjinsky, Larin, Bronski, Zaalkind, - Volodarsky, Petroff, Litvinoff, Smirdovitch, and Vovrovsky - are all of the Jewish race, while amongst the minor Soviet - officials the number is legion. Of all the Bolshevist leaders - Petrovsky, the Commissary for the Interior, and a former member - of the Duma, is practically the only one who in any way could - be described as a working man. The rest are all intellectuals - of bourgeois or paid bourgeois origin.” - -In the issue of “ASIA” February-March, 1920, there is an article entitled -“Inside Soviet Russia.” The author of the said article, Mr. V. Anichkoff, -is a well-known Russian scientist. Among other things, he states as -follows: - - “In all the Bolshevist institutions the heads are Jews. The - Assistant Commissar for Elementary Education, Grunberg, can - hardly speak Russian. The Jews are successful in everything and - obtain their ends. They know how to command and get complete - submission. But they are proud and contemptuous to everyone, - which strongly excites the people against them. Anti-Semitism - in a strong degree has spread in all grades of the people. - The people are inclined to see in the Jews the culprits of - all their woes. They look on Bolshevism as a Jewish affair, - and Anti-Semitism is widely spread in the Red army. The Red - soldiers openly and strongly express their hatred of the Jews. - One Red soldier related before me that he was discharged, and - that at all the hospitals and halting stages the doctors and - their assistants and nurses were Jews; that a Jewish doctor - snatched the cross from one of his comrades and said: ‘That - is not wanted now, it has been done away with,’ but that he - did not let the doctor do the same to him. At the present time - there is a great national religious fervor among the Jews. They - believe that the promised time of the rule of God’s elect on - earth is coming. They have connected Judaism with a universal - revolution. They see in the spread of revolution the fulfilling - of the Scriptures: ‘Though I make an end of all the nations, - whether I have scattered thee, yet will I not make an end of - thee.’ Bound up with the overwhelming part taken by Jews in the - Revolution, an interest in masonry, Zionism and the mission of - the Jews have spread among educated Russians.” - - (“ASIA,” February-March, 1920, p. 223). - -We also refer the reader to the testimony of a well-known Jewish -periodical published in London, _The Jewish Chronicle_, as to the -identity of Bolshevism and Judaism. In part the article states as follows: - - “There is much in the fact of Bolshevism itself, in the fact - that so many Jews are Bolsheviks, in the fact that the ideals - of Bolshevism at many points are consonant with the finest - ideals of Judaism.” (See _Jewish Chronicle_, No. 2609, April 4, - 1919, p. 7, article entitled “Peace, War, and Bolshevism.”) - -It is significant that one of the well-known Jewish leaders, Israel -Zangwill, addressing a recent conference of the Poale Zion Congregation -in London, glorified “_the race_ which has produced a Beaconsfield, a -Reading, a Montagu, a Klotz, a Kurt Eisner, a Trotzky” (quoted from _The -Jewish Chronicle_, February 27, 1920, No. 2656, p. 28). Referring to this -statement, _La Vieille-France_ says, “Thus, Trotzky is, in fact, the hero -of Judaism” (No. 164, March 18-24, 1920). - -It is important to note that the Jewish character of the Bolshevist -movement which is so accentuated in Soviet Russia was equally apparent -in Soviet Hungary when that country was under the Red rule of Bela Cohen -(Kuhn). Mr. Edward Dillon in his book “The Inside Story of the Peace -Conference,” devotes much attention to this subject. Referring to the -situation in Hungary, Mr. Dillon states as follows, at page 224. - - “By the first of August the lawless band that was ruling the - country relinquished the reins of power which were taken over - at first by a Socialist Cabinet of which an influential French - press organ wrote: ‘The names of the new ... commissaries of - the people tell us nothing, because their bearers are unknown. - But the endings of their names tell us that most of them are, - like those of the preceding government, of Jewish origin. Never - since the inauguration of official Communism did Budapest - better deserve the appellation of Judapest, which was assigned - to it by the late M. Lueger, chief of the Christian Socialists - of Vienna. That is an additional trait in common with the - Russian Soviets.’” - -In this same connection the weekly magazine _The New Witness_, published -in London, in its issue of April 11, 1919, remarked as follows: - - “It is not only among the Allies that the Jewish influence is - making itself felt. We know what a tight grip they have on the - governments at Petrograd and Berlin. It now appears that the - new government of Hungary is dominated by Jews. Ninety-five - per cent of Hungarians are Christians and eighty per cent - of the ministers are Hebrew. This fact becomes the more - remarkable when we are told that the ministers are nearly all - mediocrities.” - -The Jewish character of the Bolshevist movement in Russia has been -explicitly referred to in the Bolshevist press itself. In substantiation -of this we present the following evidence: - - In No. 1 of the Russian weekly newspaper, _On to Moscow_, - published on September 23, 1919, in Rostov on the Don, an - article was published, entitled “Not one Drop of Innocent - Blood.” The article reads as follows: - - “In the newspaper ‘Communist,’ issued on April 12, 1919, No. - 72, which paper was published in the City of Kharkoff, 13 Karl - Liebnecht Street, telephone No. 8-40, Mr. M. Cohan, in his - article ‘Services of the Jewry to the working class,’ wrote as - follows: - - “‘Various kinds of reactionary regimental organizations and - radas are working out agrarian “laws,” are giving away the - land to the workmen, are establishing an eight-hour day, and - throwing out other crumbs to the working masses with the sole - object to remain in power. But let us unmask them and let - us see what there is behind this servile mask. Let us, for - instance, analyze their attitude towards the Jews. On all the - territory which is occupied by the Don, Kuban and Voluntary - gangs, the Jews are being annihilated and oppressed. One is - unable to trace a Jew holding any office, be it important or - unimportant, and this is called “equality and fraternity.” The - Voluntary executioners scream about their humanitarianism and - at the same time they oppress a whole nation which always had - the esteem of the whole world. It should not be forgotten that - the Jewish people, who for centuries were oppressed by kings - and czars, are the real proletariat, the real internationale, - which has no country. - - “‘Without exaggeration, it may be said that the great Russian - social revolution was indeed accomplished by the hands of the - Jews. Would the dark oppressed masses of the Russian workmen - and peasants have been able to throw off the yoke of the - bourgeoisie by themselves? No, it was precisely the Jews who - led the Russian proletariat to the dawn of the Internationale, - and not only have led, but are also now leading the Soviet - cause which remains in their safe hands. We may be quiet as - long as the chief command of the Red Army is in the hands of - comrade Leon Trotzky. It is true that there are no Jews in the - ranks of the Red Army as far as privates are concerned, but - in the committees and in Soviet organizations, as commissars, - the Jews are gallantly leading the masses of the Russian - proletariat to victory. It is not without reason that during - the elections to all Soviet institutions the Jews are winning - by an overwhelming majority. It is not without reason, let us - repeat, that the Russian proletariat has elected as its head - and leader the Jew comrade Bronstein-Trotzky. The symbol of - Jewry, which for centuries has struggled against capitalism, - has become also the symbol of the Russian proletariat, which - can be seen even in the fact of the adoption of the Red - five-pointed star, which in former times, as it is well-known, - was the symbol of Zionism and Jewry. With this sign comes - victory, with this sign comes the death of the parasites of - the bourgeoisie, and let the supporters of Denikine, Krasnov - and Kolchak tremble, these oppressors and executioners of the - advance guard of Socialism—of the gallant Jewish people. Their - servility before the working masses will not help them, and - Jewish tears will come out of them in sweat of drops of blood.’” - -The publishers of the newspaper “On to Moscow” print a footnote to the -article of Mr. Cohan which reads: - - “The issue of the newspaper ‘Communist’ is kept at the office - and everybody is invited to ascertain its authenticity.” - - -2. PARALLELISM BETWEEN PROTOCOLS AND BOLSHEVIST POLICIES - - -(_a_) _The Policy of Terror_ - -It will be recalled that the Protocols advocate a mass terror, a “program -of violence.” In this connection also the actual Bolshevist policies are -in complete harmony with the program of the Protocols. With reference -to this point it becomes important to quote the _Krasnaya Gazeta_ (_Red -Gazette_), the official organ of the Petrograd Soviet of Workers’, Red -Army, and Peasants’ Deputies, which body is presided over by Zinovieff, -alias Apfelbaum, a Jew. On August 31, 1918, in an editorial article, the -following is stated: - - “The interests of the revolution require the physical - annihilation of the bourgeois class. It is time for us to - start.” - -More explicitly the program of violence is defined by the same paper on -September 1, 1918, in an article entitled “Blood for Blood.” Therein it -is stated: - - “We will turn our hearts into steel, which we will temper in - the fire of suffering and the blood of fighters for freedom. - We will make our hearts cruel, hard, and immovable, so that no - mercy will enter them, and so that they will not quiver at the - sight of a sea of enemy blood. We will let loose the floodgates - of that sea. Without mercy, without sparing, we will kill our - enemies in scores of hundreds. Let them be thousands; let them - drown themselves in their own blood. For the blood of Lenin and - Uritzki, Zinovieff and Volodarski, let there be floods of blood - of the bourgeois—more blood, as much as possible.” - -Mr. Zinovieff—Apfelbaum went into further details as to the number of -Russians whom he proposed to kill for the sake of Mr. Trotzky’s régime. -In a speech of Zinovieff’s, reported in the _Northern Commune_, published -in Petrograd on September 19, 1918, No. 109, the following plain -statement is quoted: - - “To overcome our enemies we must have our own socialist - militarism. We must win over to our side 90,000,000 of the - 100,000,000 of population of Russia under the Soviets. _As - for the rest, we have nothing to say to them; they must be - annihilated._” - -To be sure that the Jewish Bolsheviks were not boasting, the following -report of the American Consul General at Moscow, dated September 3, 1918, -is of the utmost significance. This report, which was published in the -“Memorandum on Certain Aspects of the Bolshevist Movement in Russia,” -Washington, Government Printing Office, 1919, reads in part as follows: - - “Since May the so-called Extraordinary Commission to Combat - Counter-revolution has conducted an openly avowed campaign of - terror. Thousands of persons have been summarily shot without - even the form of trial. Many of them have no doubt been - innocent of even the political views which were supposed to - supply the motive of their execution.” - -The American Consul General concludes his report by stating: - - “The situation cries aloud to all who will act for the sake of - humanity.”[13] - -Trotzky made an attempt to justify “mass terror” in an article signed -by him in the official daily newspaper _Izvestia_ on January 10, 1919, -under the title “Military Specialists and the Red Army.” In this article -Trotzky states among other things as follows: - - “Terror as the demonstration of the will and strength of the - working class, is historically justified, precisely because - the proletariat was able thereby to break the political will - of the Intelligentsia, pacify the professional men of various - categories and work, and gradually subordinate them to its own - aims within the fields of their specialties.”[14] - -The London _Times_ of November 14, 1919, printed a letter “sent by a -British Officer in South Russia to his wife” stating that “the letter is -published exactly as sent, except that names and dates have been altered -so that the writer and his wife will not be embarrassed.” The officer -appeals to his wife to do all she can to put before the British public -the information which he gives her as to the atrocities committed by the -Bolsheviki which he had himself witnessed while fighting with the army of -General Denikin. - - “The Bolshevists are devils.... I hope to send you copies of - 64 official photos taken by British officers at Odessa when - the town was retaken from the Bolshevists.... As no paper will - print them I suggest that you should have copies done. If we’re - too hard up you could pay for them by sending me no parcels, or - selling my Caucasian dagger, or Persian book, or something. And - I suggest that you should then do with them as you think fit, - to make them most widely known. Their horror may make people - realize. They must realize. By God, they shall realize! They - show men who’ve been crucified with the torture of the ‘human - glove.’ The victim gets crucified, nails through his elbows. - The hands are treated with a solution which shrivels the skin. - The skin is cut out with a razor, round the wrist, and peeled - off, till it hangs by the finger nails—the ‘human glove.’ I’m - not sparing you. I hope you’ll show and send them to everybody - we know. People at home, apathetic fools they are, do not - deserve to be spared. They must be woken up. John and Katie - ought to see them. Most of the photos are of women. Women with - their breasts cut off to the bone.... Two little bits, ref. - Bolshevist atrocities, you might type in as many copies as you - can. If you and several others left them in different tea-shops - every afternoon, it might touch quite a lot of people. I shall - send you chapter and verse if I can. If I haven’t sent chapter - and verse in a month, do your best without. Papers are no good, - because papers would put it more delicately. We have here at H. - Q. passes issued to Bolshevists by commissaries on occupying - Ekaterinodar. These passes authorize their holders to arrest - any girl they fancy for the use of the soldiery. Sixty-two - girls of all classes were arrested like this and thrown to - the Bolshevist troops. Those who struggled were killed quite - early on. The rest, when used and finished, were mutilated - and thrown, dead and dying, into the two small rivers flowing - through Ekaterinodar. In all towns occupied by Bolshevists - and reoccupied by us ‘slaughter-houses’ are found choked with - corpses. Hundreds of ‘suspects,’ men, women, and children, were - herded in these—doors and windows manned and the struggling - mass fired into until most of them were dead or dying. The - doors were then locked and they were left. The stench in these - places, I am told, is hair-raising. These ‘slaughter-houses’ - are veritable plague spots and have caused widespread - epidemics. I want you to proselytize Robinson and galvanize the - Colonel and everybody else you can get hold of. I’d like James - to see this and No. 47 and Dorothy. Above all the Mater. For I - feel sure, that whatever happens, she and you will be glad that - I’ve come out.” - - (_“The Horrors of Bolshevism,” reprinted from The Times, - November 14, 1919, pp. 5 and 6._) - -In the same letter the writer refers to the Bolshevist plans of extending -their power to Asia and Africa, and discusses the part played by the Jews -in the Bolshevist régime in Russia. - - “... Bolshevist Russia is a channel of communication to - the Committee of Union and Progress, to Egypt, India, and - Afghanistan. Unless beaten by us, the Bolshies will beat us. - It’s a side issue for the present, but the danger of their - rousing and letting loose the Chinese is not so very remote. - They have declared war on Christianity. The Bible to them is - a ‘counter-revolutionary’ book, and to be stamped out. They - are aiming at raising all non-Christian races against the - Christian countries. The Bolshevists form about 5 per cent. - of the population of Russia—_JEWS_ (80 to 90 per cent. of the - commissaries are Jews), Chinese, Letts, Germans, and certain - of the ‘skilled labor’ artisans. The conscribed peasantry, - originally captured by the catchwords mentioned in the - pamphlets, now often goaded beyond endurance, is rising against - them over wide districts. Still conscribed and put up to fight, - under severe penalties, they form most of the ‘cannon fodder’ - used by the Bolshies. They desert, often _en masse_, and many a - peasant who marched for the Bolshevists last week is fighting - for Denikin in the Volunteer Army to-day. Ref. Jews—In towns - captured by Bolshevists the only unviolated sacred buildings - are the synagogues, while churches are used for anything, - from movie-shows to ‘slaughter-houses.’ The Poles, Galicians, - and Petlura have committed ‘pogroms’ (massacres of Jews). Not - the Russian Volunteer Armies under Denikin. Denikin has, in - fact, been so strict in protecting the Jews that he has been - accused by his sympathizers of favoring them. If, however, a - Commissary, steeped in murder, with torture and rape, with - mutilation, happens to be a Jew, as most of them are, should he - receive exceptional treatment?” - - (_“The Horrors of Bolshevism,” p. 5._) - -The London _Times_ of December 3, 1919, published the statement of an eye -witness of the “reign of torture” under the Bolsheviki at the time of the -first capture of Odessa. The witness is the Rev. R. Courtier-Forster, -late British Chaplain at Odessa and the Russian Ports of the Black Sea. -Space permits the reprint here of only the following passages from this -important testimony as to one chapter of the Bolshevist terror: - - “While I was still British chaplain of Odessa the city was - deluged with blood. When the Bolshevist elements, grafting - on to their main support the 4,000 criminals released from - the city gaols, attempted to seize the town, people of - education, regardless of social position, offered what armed - resistance was in their power. Workmen, shop assistants, - soldiers, professional men, and a handful of officers fought - for freedom and liberty through the streets of the great port - for three days and nights against the bloody despotism of the - Bolshevists. Tramcars were overturned to make barricades, - trenches dug in the streets, machine-guns placed in the upper - windows of houses to move the thoroughfare with fire. The - place became an inferno. The Bolshevists were victorious. On - capturing Odessa Railway Station, which had been defended by - a few officers and a number of anti-Bolshevist soldiers, the - Bolshevists bayoneted to death the 19 wounded and helpless men - laid on the waiting-room floor to await Red Cross succour. - - “Scores of other men who fell wounded in the streets also - became victims to the triumphant Bolshevist criminals. The - majority of these wretched and unhappy sufferers completely - disappeared. Inquiries at the hospitals and prisons revealed - the fact that they were not there, and no trace of them was - to be found. A fortnight later there was a terrible storm on - the Black Sea, and the bodies of the missing men were washed - up on the rocks of Odessa breakwater and along the shore; - they had been taken out to sea in small boats, stones tied to - their feet, and then been dropped over alive into deep water. - Hundreds of others were captured and taken on board the Almaz - and the Sinope, the largest cruiser of the Black Sea Fleet. - Here they became victims of unthinkable tortures. - - “On the Sinope General Chormichoff and some other personal - friends of my own were fastened one by one with iron chains to - planks of wood and pushed slowly, inch by inch, into the ship’s - furnaces and roasted alive. Others were tied to winches, the - winches turned until the men were torn in two alive. Others - were taken to the boilers and scalded with boiling steam; they - were then moved to another part of the ship and ventilating - fans set revolving that currents of cold air might blow on the - scalds and increase the agony of the torture. The full names of - 17 of the Sinope victims were given me in writing by members - of their families or their personal friends. These were lost - later when my rooms were raided, my papers seized, and I myself - arrested and thrown into prison. - - “The house in the Catherine Square in which I was first in - captivity afterwards became the Bolshevists’ House of Torture - in which hundreds of victims were done to death. The shrieks - of the people being tortured to death or having splinters of - wood driven under the quick of their nails were so agonizing - and appalling that personal friends of my own living more - than a hundred yards away in the Vorontsoffsky Pereulok were - obliged to fasten their double windows to prevent the cries of - anguish penetrating into the house. The horror and fear of the - surviving citizens was so great that the Bolshevists kept motor - lorries thundering up and down the street to drown the awful - screams of agony wrung from their dying victims. - - “This House of Torture remains as much as possible in the - condition in which the Bolshevists left it and is now shown to - those who care to inspect its gruesome and blood-bespattered - rooms. - - “Week by week the newspapers published articles for and against - the nationalization of women. In South Russia the proposal did - not become a legal measure, but in Odessa bands of Bolshevists - seized women and girls and carried them off to the Port, - the timber yards, and the Alexandrovsky Park for their own - purposes. Women used in this way were found in the mornings - either dead or mad or in a dying condition. Those found still - alive were shot. One of the most awful of my own personal - experiences of the New Civilization was hearing at night from - my bedroom windows the frantic shrieks of women being raped - to death in the park opposite. Screams of shrill terror and - despair repeated at intervals until they became nothing but - hoarse cries of agony like the death calls of a dying animal. - This happened not once, or twice, but many times. Never to the - day of my death shall I forget the horror of those dreadful - shrieks of tortured women, and one’s own utter powerlessness - to aid the victims or punish the Bolshevist devils in their - bestial orgies.” - - (_“Bolshevism, Reign of Torture at Odessa,” by the Rev. R. - Courtier-Forster, late British Chaplain at Odessa and the - Russian Ports of the Black Sea. Reprinted from The Times, - December 3, 1919, pp. 2, 3 and 4._) - -The Protocols speak of _concealed_ executions as well as of open -violence when making use of the weapon of terrorism to secure political -domination. The Bolsheviki closely paralleled the Protocols in this -respect. - -While it is true that the number of victims of outright execution by -shooting, drowning, etc., have run into very large figures, they are -undoubtedly few in comparison with the number who have been deliberately -starved by the Bolsheviki. In pursuance of their avowed policy of -exterminating the bourgeois class the Soviet government divided the -people into four categories with respect to the receipt of food, the -bourgeoisie being placed in the last two categories as to which the -allowance of food was insufficient to support life. A report by “Mr. E.” -found in the British White Book, “Russia No. 1” (1919), relating to the -conditions in February, 1919, shows that the last two categories have -been done away with altogether. The report states that the Bolsheviki -have published statistics “showing that the fourth category was not -necessary, as there were so few members.” “This proves,” he says, -“that the 4th category people have either been exterminated or have -been forced to work under the Bolsheviks in order to live.” The same -witness states that the amount of food given to the first category was -constantly varying according to the supplies. The rations allowed the -four categories in October, 1918, are shown by the Bolshevist paper -_Vooruzheny Narod_ (_The Armed People_): - - “The Commissary of Food of the Petrograd Labor Commune states - that on Friday, Saturday, Sunday and Monday, for four days, the - following products will be given on the presentation of the - bread cards, according to category: - - 1st category—1 lb. (Russian) of bread and 3 lb. of potatoes - 2nd category—½ lb. of bread and 2 lb. of potatoes - 3rd category—¼ lb. of bread and 1 lb. of potatoes - 4th category—½ lb. of potatoes.”[15] - -Many witnesses, have referred to the cruelty of this category system. -Of course, these rations for the 3rd and 4th categories are quite -insufficient to support life, and as the bourgeois classes were not only -placed in these categories, but were also persecuted and prevented from -getting employment in many cases, it is not surprising that hundreds of -thousands of them were exterminated by these measures. - -As to the question of how the Jewish element in the population came out -on the question of food as compared with the Christian element there -is little evidence at hand, but we may refer to one statement in a -memorandum of a Mr. B. contained in the British White Book, “Russia No. 1 -(1919),” as follows: - - “At the Putilof Works anti-Semitism is growing, probably - because the food supply committees are entirely in the hands - of Jews—and voices can be heard sometimes calling for a - ‘pogrom.’”[16] - -Wholesale starvation in Russian cities is one of the most striking -features of Russia’s tragedy. The bourgeoisie, and especially the -intellectual classes of the Russian people, are systematically underfed -by the treacherous rationing system of the Jewish Soviet officials. -Manual labor as well as the intellectual workers are subjected to a most -villainous tyranny, namely, to the tyranny of starvation. It is proper to -propound the question: Is this policy carried out in accordance with the -stipulation of the Protocols which reads as follows: - - “Our power lies in the chronic malnutrition and in the weakness - of the worker, because through this he falls under our power - and is unable to find either strength or energy to counteract - it.” (Protocol No. III.) - - -(_b_) _The Program of Hypocrisy_ - -As already seen, the Protocols call for a program of hypocrisy as well -as terror. The nature of the Bolshevist régime viewed from this angle is -graphically described by Mr. Roger E. Simmons in his testimony before the -Overman Committee. On pages 298 and 299 of the Senate Report he states: - - “Along the trans-Siberian line, proceeding slowly, I had a - chance of reading the literature that the Bolsheviki were - distributing in connection with their active propaganda; also - the decrees, proclamations, and the public formal announcements - of all kinds of the local and national authorities. Many of - these sounded plausible, aimed to be constructive, ostensibly, - and in their idealism and promises were golden. I could - see how people would be attracted, and for the first 8 to - 10 weeks understood their sanguine hopes. But after this - time disintegration was rapid and I saw the awful results. - The _modus operandi_ was not in line with theories. They - talked ideals but did not act ideals. Practices showed there - was decided immorality; decidedly, the game was not being - played squarely, the people being deceived by the leaders. - I suspected it from the very beginning from what I saw in - Siberia. If you will let me, I will read to you a significant - admission in that connection. - - “This statement was written to me, at my request, by an - American that it could be given to the American Consul General. - It reads as follows: - - “‘Bonch Bruevitch, the executor of the acts of all the People’s - Commissars, not a strong man, but a close friend of Lenine’s, - who, working in the same office, is able to influence Lenine - strongly. A power in the government as long as Lenine lives. - He states that the Bolsheviki have not worked out a code of - morals yet, and until they do, the end justifies the means. Any - lies or dictatorial methods are worth using as long as they - are in the interests of the working classes. A close friend of - his says he has no compunctions, lying whenever there is an - advantage to be gained from it for the Soviets.’ - - “The movement is immoral, absolutely.” - -In this connection it is of the utmost importance to call the attention -of the reader to the statement of one of the best known Jewish Soviet -officials, Zinovieff—Apfelbaum, President of the Petrograd Soviet, -regarding the means of spreading world-wide propaganda. The passage as -quoted before proves how closely the policies advocated in the Protocols -resemble the Jewish policies as carried out by the Soviet officials in -Russia. This is what Zinovieff stated on February 2, 1919: - - “We are willing to sign an unfavorable peace with the - allies.... It would only mean that we should put no trust - whatever in the bit of paper we would sign. We should use the - breathing space so obtained in order to gather our strength in - order that the mere continued existence of our government would - keep up the world-wide propaganda which Soviet Russia has been - carrying on for more than a year.”[17] - - -(_c_) _The Destruction of Religion and Christianity_ - -Here again the actual policies of the Bolsheviki fully coincide with the -Protocols. - -The most important passage in the Protocols as to the policy advocated in -regard to religion is the following: - - “Liberty could also be harmless and remain on the state program - without detriment to the well-being of the people if it were to - retain the ideas of the belief in God and human fraternity, - free from the conception of equality which is in contradiction - to the laws of nature which establish subordination. With - such a faith the people would be governed by the guardians - of the parish and would thrive quietly and obediently under - the guidance of their spiritual leader, accepting God’s - dispensation on earth. It is for this reason that we must - undermine faith, tearing from the minds of the GOYS the very - principle of God and Soul, and substituting mathematical - formulas and material needs.” - -It appears from the above excerpt that the Protocols advocate the -destruction of religion and the religious spirit among the Gentiles on -the ground that they are the political as well as the moral bulwarks of -the Gentile states. In another place the Protocols state that the most -formidable antagonist of the Jews in the past has been Rome, _i.e._, the -Roman Catholic Church. - -The Bolsheviki, whatever their real motives may be, have from the -moment they came into power in Russia conducted a campaign of violence -and persecution against the Christian religion, in the guise of a -campaign against religion in general. While they have not attacked the -Jewish religion or the Jewish rabbis, they have murdered and persecuted -Christian priests and harassed their congregations in the churches. While -professing to be merely following the Socialist teachings of Karl Marx -(himself a Jew), who attacked religion in general as the creature of -capitalism, the Bolshevist campaign against religion is in fact directed -against Christianity. - -Evidence of the above is found in the sworn testimony of several -witnesses before the Overman Committee and in official reports of the -British government and elsewhere. - -An English clergyman, the Rev. B. S. Lombard, in a report to Earl Curzon, -dated March 23, 1919, referring to the conditions in Soviet Russia, -stated as follows: - - “The treatment of the priests was brutal beyond everything. - Eight of them were incarcerated in a cell in our corridor. - Some of us saw an aged man knocked down twice one morning - for apparently no reason whatever, and they were employed to - perform the most degrading work and made to clean out the - filthy prison hospital.”[18] - -Mr. George A. Simons testified before the Overman Committee, in answer to -a question of Senator King, as follows: - - SENATOR KING. “Did you find, then, that atheism permeates the - ranks of the Bolsheviki?” - - MR. SIMONS. “Yes, sir. And the anti-Christ spirit as well.” - -The testimony of Mr. Simons on this subject was as follows: - - SENATOR KING. “What I am trying to get at is, for my - information, why Bolshevism is bitterly opposed to all sorts of - religion or sacraments of the church—Christianity; because I - suppose that they recognize that Christianity is the basis of - law and order and of orderly government. I was wondering if you - had discovered why they were so bitter against Christianity, - and if you found that all the Bolsheviks were atheistic or - rationalistic or anti-Christian?” - - MR. SIMONS. “My experience over there under the Bolsheviki - régime has led me to come to the conclusion that the Bolsheviki - religion is not only absolutely anti-religious, atheistic, - but has it in mind to make all real religious work impossible - as soon as they can achieve that end which they are pressing. - There was a meeting—I cannot give you the date offhand; it - must have been in August, 1918—held in a large hall that - had once been used by the Young Men’s Christian Association - in Petrograd for their work among the Russian soldiers. The - Bolsheviki confiscated it; put out the Y. M. C. A. In that - large hall there was a meeting held which was to be a sort of - religious dispute. Lunacharsky, the Commissar of the People’s - Enlightenment, as he was called, and Mr. Spitzberg, who was - the Commissar of Propaganda for Bolshevism, were the two - main speakers. Both of those men spoke in very much the same - way as Emma Goldman has been speaking. I have been getting - some of her literature, and recently I have been very much - amazed at the same line of argumentation with regard to the - attack on religion and Christianity and so-called religious - organizations.” - - SENATOR KING. “She is the Bolshevik who has been in jail in - this country and who will be deported as soon as her sentence - is over?” - - MR. SIMONS. “I do not know as she will be deported.” - - SENATOR KING. “I think she will be.” - - MR. SIMONS. “She ought to be put somewhere where she cannot - issue any more of that literature. Lunacharsky and Spitzberg - came out with pretty much the same things that she has been - saying and printing. This is one of these theses: ‘All that is - bad in the world, misery and suffering that we have had, is - largely due to the superstition that there is a God.’” - - SENATOR KING. “I noticed in yesterday’s paper that in their - schools the children are being taught, wherever they have - schools at all, positive atheism. Did you verify that?” - - MR. SIMONS. “Lunacharsky, as the official head of the - department of education, Commissar of the People’s - Enlightenment, said: ‘We now propose to enlighten our boys and - our girls and we are using as a textbook a catechism of atheism - which will be used in our public schools.’ Yet he had the - audacity to say: ‘We are going to give all churches the same - chance.’ And a priest replied to him, saying: ‘Then you ought - not to put your catechism of atheism into the schools.’”[19] - -Referring further to the meeting at the Y. M. C. A., Mr. Simons said a -little later in his testimony: - - “Lunacharsky and Spitzberg said in that meeting, and they sent - it out in their proclamations: ‘The greatest enemy to our - proletarian cause is religion. The so-called church is simply a - camouflage of capitalistic control and they are hiding behind - it, and in order to have success in our movement we must get - rid of the church.’ Now a frank statement like that seems to me - to indicate their anti-religious and anti-Christian animus.”[20] - -Mr. Simons further testified as follows: - - SENATOR KING. “Has there been a confiscation of church property - and buildings?” - - MR. SIMONS. “Yes, sir; and in quite a number of instances - monasteries, with their wealth, have been taken, and all - kinds of indecent things have been done by certain Bolshevik - officials. - - “I have some data showing that they have turned certain - churches and monasteries into dancing halls, and one instance - has been reported to me where a certain Bolshevik official - went into a church while the people were there waiting for the - sacrament, and threw the priest out, so I am told, and himself - put on the clerical garb, and then went on the altar and made a - comedy of the ritual, which stirred up the religious sense of - the people to that extent that they threatened—of course, among - themselves—that they would yet kill that man. _He happened to - be an apostate Jew._” - -Mr. Roger E. Simmons testified as follows in regard to the Russian priest -who was put in the same prison with him by the Bolsheviki: - - “A high priest of the church was there. He had been preaching - sermons publicly denouncing the immorality of the Bolsheviki. - They imprisoned him and shot him. This priest told me that he - was a great admirer of Dr. Mott of America.” - - SENATOR NELSON. “Do you not think that the church in the end - will prove the rallying center for the anti-Bolshevik forces?” - - MR. SIMMONS. “I think it certainly will be one of the principal - factors; no doubt of it. That priest took the occasion, - knowing that I was an official of the American Government, - thinking that it was the last duty he could perhaps perform for - Russia, to beg me to go back and _tell the American people_, - ‘_For God’s sake, send us help_.’ He was speaking, gentlemen, - not for himself, but for the large class of people that he - represented.”[21] - -TESTIMONY OF MR. THEODOR KRYSHTOFOVICH - - “As you know, gentlemen, the Russians are a very religious - people. Like here in the United States, there are very many - denominations there, but most of the people belong to the - Greek Church. Of course, the priests and religious people are - not very pleasant to the Bolsheviki, because the Bolsheviki - deny any religion or any religious sentiment. They oppose the - Russian clergy and the Russian clergy oppose the Bolsheviki, - and the Russian priests are treated very badly. For instance, - they are set to do streetwork, cleaning the streets, paving - streets, digging ditches, and so on. The workmen told me - several times, ‘The Bolsheviki are sending out priests to work - in the streets. Why do they not send their rabbis?’ And that is - true. _The Jewish Rabbis are not sent to work on the streets._ - The Bolsheviki are opposing religion to such an extent that - lately when I was going to Petrograd they raised a question - of teaching atheism in the schools. They boast that they have - opened so many schools, but they do not say that they closed - as many schools as they opened. We had schools in connection - with the churches, in connection with every church there was a - school, and all these schools are closed now.”[22] - -Further evidence that the Bolsheviki, although attacking Christianity, -protect the Jewish religion, is found in the following article, which -appeared on the 5th of July, 1919, in the weekly publication _Soviet -Russia_, page 15. The article is entitled “Soviet Tolerance.” It reads as -follows: - - “The New York Jewish Daily, ‘_The Day_,’ in its issue of - June 24th has the following cablegram from its European - correspondent, N. Shiffrin: ‘Glad Tidings from Russia.’ ‘The - Zionists have organized throughout Russia Food Co-operative - Societies which are united in every city into Central - Co-operative Associations united in the All-Russian Federation - of Jewish Food Co-operative Associations. The Federation is in - part subsidized by the Moscow Soviet Government. All schools of - the Zionists in which the language of instruction is ancient - Hebrew, as well as the Hebrew High School in Minsk, have been - taken over by the government. They have been incorporated - in the Public School System which is maintained by the - Commissariat of Public Education.’” - -The significant part of this article consists in the fact that the old -Hebrew is a religious language in which the Talmud is written. The old -Hebrew can serve only for the study of the Talmud as well as of other -Jewish religious writings. Thus, while combating the Christian religion, -the Bolsheviki are extending protection to the Jewish religion and to the -synagogues. - -In a pamphlet entitled “The Russian Church under the Bolsheviks,” -recently published in England, is printed the appeal of Father Serge -Orlov, “who played an important part in the Reform movement in the -Russian church,” and who is now in Switzerland, where the National -Consistory has expressed its sympathy for the Russian people by composing -a special prayer for the liberation of Russia from the Bolsheviks. We -quote the following passages from this appeal of Father Orlov: - - “Owing to Bolshevism the Orthodox Russian Church is passing - through so acute a crisis that there is serious danger to the - fundamental idea of the whole of Christianity. - - “Bolshevism is essentially hostile to Christ, and manifests - even greater hatred towards Christianity than did the pagan - power of the first centuries.... - - “Bolshevism and the Christian Church cannot exist side by side. - - “The persecution of the Church began in January, 1918, and has - been increasing since then. The Bolsheviks issued a decree - on the disestablishment of the Church, although never had - the Russian Church been so firmly in the grip of the secular - authorities as in Soviet Russia. The Church has not only been - robbed but treated with contumely. Every commissary has the - right of prohibiting a service if he suspects the priest or his - congregation of counter-revolutionary tendencies. Practically - whenever he chooses he can close a church, turn it into a - cinema, mock at the ancient sacred relics, and in general - insult people’s religious feelings. - - “But it is strange that the greater the persecution of the - Russian Church the nearer and dearer does it become to the - tortured Russian people. Indeed, the priests of the Russian - Church boldly denounce the Bolsheviks. _Not one of the secular - rulers has accused them so openly as Tikhon, the All-Russian - Patriarch, over whom the Damocles sword of the Bolsheviks is - always hanging. But the sword can only kill the body, and not - the spirit._ - - “As early as last February, Patriarch Tikhon excommunicated the - Bolsheviks, the excommunication being read in the churches. At - that time the persecution of the clergy had already commenced, - but the Patriarch had not been arrested. It was only later, - in the autumn of 1918, during the universal Terror, that he - was placed under domiciliary arrest in his apartments in the - Kremlin, with a guard of Chinese, Letts and Red Army men, and - deprived of his rations. But even as a prisoner the Patriarch - issued declarations against the Bolsheviks, in which he - severely denounced them. - - “_It is not enough,” writes the Patriarch, “that you have - stained the hands of the Russian people with the blood of their - brethren. You have instigated the people to open, shameless - robbery. You have befogged their consciences and stifled their - conviction of sin, but under whatever name you disguise an evil - deed, murder, violence and robbery will always remain crimes - and deeds of evil that clamor to Heaven for vengeance. Yes, we - are going through a dreadful time under your dominion, and it - will be long before it fades from the hearts of the nation, - where it has dimmed the image of God and impressed that of the - beast._ - - “But as yet the Bolsheviks have not dared to raise their hand - against the aged Patriarch. Apparently he is alive.” - -A faint idea of what the Bolsheviks are doing to the Russian Church may -be gathered from the following: - - “According to information received from A. Kartashov, former - Minister of Cults, by December, 1918, the Bolsheviks had killed - ten archbishops and bishops; it is difficult to ascertain - the number of priests killed. It reaches several hundreds. - The Patriarch is a prisoner in his own house. According to - the (later) message from the Archbishop of Omsk, President - of the Supreme Administration of the Orthodox Church, to the - Archbishop of Canterbury, the Metropolitan of Kiev, twenty - bishops and hundreds of priests have been assassinated. Some - were buried alive. ‘Wherever the Bolsheviks are in power,’ says - the Archbishop of Omsk, ‘the Christian Church is persecuted - with even greater ferocity than in the first three centuries of - the Christian era.’ - - “When, in January, 1919, the town of Yuriev (Dorpat) was taken - by the Bolsheviks, Bishop Platon was arrested. The Reval papers - thus describe the Bishop’s last moments. The Bolsheviks burst - into his house at night, dragged him from his bed. Barefoot - and clad only in his under-linen, the Bishop, with 17 other - persons, was dragged down to the cellars of the house they had - been arrested in. Here the Red executioners rushed at them with - their axes and killed them. - - “Near Kotlas, all the ten monks of the monastery, with the - prior at their head, were shot for agitation against the Soviet - authorities.” - -Information has come from Omsk that as a result of a judicial -investigation of the Bolshevik terror in Perm, the following has been -discovered:— - - “Archbishop Andronik was buried alive; Vassili, Archbishop - of Chernigov, who had come to Moscow to inquire about the - fate of Archbishop Andronik, was cut down and killed with - his two companions. Bishop Feofan was first tortured, then - dipped several times into the river through a hole in the ice, - and finally drowned in the River Kama. Besides this, it was - discovered that 50 priests had been executed. Before being - killed they were horribly tortured. - - “At the evacuation of Cherdyn the Bolsheviks took with them - among other hostages a highly respected priest, Nicolas - Koniurov, whom they subjected to atrocious torments. - - “During a severe frost they stripped the old man naked and - poured water over him until he was transformed into a statue of - ice.” - - (“_The Russian Church under the Bolsheviks,” pages 1, 2, 3._) - -The statement of the Rev. R. Courtier-Forster, British Chaplain at -Odessa, already cited under the head of “Terror,” contains the following -passage as to the martyrdom of Christians under the Bolsheviki: - - “It was the martyrdom of the two Metropolitans and the - assassination of so many Bishops and the killing of hundreds - of various Christian ministers of religion, regardless of - denomination or school of thought, that proved the undoing of - the _Scourge_. Russian Orthodox clergy, Protestant Lutheran - pastors, Roman Catholic priests, were tortured and done to - death with the same light-hearted indiscrimination in the name - of Toleration and Freedom. Then it was that the _Scourge_, - seeing the last remnants of Liberty ground under the heel of - a tyranny more brutal in its methods than a mediaeval torture - chamber, published another full-page cartoon representing Moses - descending from the Burning Mount, bringing in his arms the - Tables of Ten Commandments to Humanity, and being stoned to - death by a mob of workmen’s and soldiers’ delegates. - - “The following Sunday afternoon I was passing through the Town - Gardens, when I saw a group of Bolshevist soldiers insulting - an Ikon of the Thorn-crowned Face of Christ. The owner of - the Ikon was spitting in the pictured Face, while the others - were standing around watching with loud guffaws of laughter. - Presently they tore the sacred picture into fragments, danced - on it, and trampled and stamped the pieces into the mud.” - - (_“Bolshevism, Reign of Torture at Odessa,” by Rev. R. - Courtier-Forster, reprinted from The Times, Dec. 3, 1919, page - 4._) - - -(_d_) _Inciting Class Hatred_ - -It will be recalled that the Protocols specifically refer to the -incitement of class hatred as one of the most effective means of bringing -about the destruction of Christian, that is, “GOY” states. The concluding -sentence of Protocol No. IV reads as follows: - - “It will be at that stage that the lower classes of the - GOYS, not for the sake of doing good, nor even for the sake - of wealth, but solely because of their hatred towards the - privileged, will follow us against the intelligent GOYS, our - competitors for power.” - -This remarkable stipulation of the Protocols is literally followed by -the Jewish Soviet officials in Russia. This is how Mr. Roger E. Simmons, -in his testimony before the Overman Committee, describes the policy of -inciting class hatred by the Bolsheviki in Russia: - - MR. SIMMONS. “Being a social revolution, of course the worst - parts about it are the results of the awful class hatred the - Bolsheviki leaders are inciting. They are inciting it in every - part of the country by their publications and in all their - efficient propaganda. It has not been any more disastrous - in any parts of Russia, I believe, than it has been in many - villages among the peasantry. - - “Their policy has as an underlying motive the arousing of - class antagonism, the proletariat hating the bourgeoisie. In - practice it means that the less fortunate in every industry and - institution bear animus against those qualified to hold better - positions. This has been indirectly the cause of most of the - incidents of terrorism witnesses have spoken of, more of which - I will tell you about later. - - “When it was seen that the peasantry did not rally to the - support of the Bolshevik cause and that they refused to sell - grain for rubles without value, the Bolsheviki took the class - issue to the villages. Lenine calls this movement awakening - class consciousness of the peasantry. He organized for this - work ‘poor committees,’ as they are called in translation. - These committees of soldiers go out to the villages to inflame - the dissatisfied elements and to extract by force food from the - peasants.... But Lenine sends the poor committees, agitators, - to incite peasants who have no land to conspire against those - who have, and to take the guns he gives them for fighting, - robbing, and plundering neighbors in their own and neighboring - villages who have land. When you come later to read, gentlemen, - the history of the Russian revolution, some of the bloodiest - fights, you will find, and worst horrors, have occurred in - villages. Those simple, peace-loving people have been living - among themselves for centuries in more or less harmony under - their communistic system. But all of a sudden Lenine, by his - nefarious policies, sets the passions of the demoralized class - aflame and turns them against the other two classes. Instead - of promoting brotherly love and helping to make the sentiment - of the nation one for the good of all, as we are striving to - do in America, the Bolsheviki are trying by _jealousy and - animosity to disintegrate the population of various localities_ - into classes with a view of the honest toiler being overcome - and subjected. Now this is a serious matter. The peasantry - represent 85 per cent of the 160,000,000 Russians. - - “In Russia class hatred is seen manifested everywhere. I - will mention one illustration which I saw in Petrograd—the - undressing of a woman. I had heard about it before. It was - about 6:30, growing dark, as I was walking down the Nevsky - Prospect on my way home. I heard a yell of distress from a - woman up a street running perpendicularly to the Nevsky. There - two soldiers were removing the cloak—a very good substantial - cloth coat—from a woman. And when protests were made by the - standers-by, the answer was, ‘We have blacked your boots and - washed your clothes for many years. Now you bourgeoisie have - got to bow to us and wash our clothes and black our boots.’ - Undressing to steal clothes went on to a considerable extent - in Moscow, Petrograd and Kiev, according to reports. It went - as far as taking off besides cloaks the very dresses of women, - and where they could handle it, taking also the clothes and - overcoats off men.... - - “Now, you can see that all their practices aimed to invite - people to do acts of that kind showing intense hatred—I - wish I could think of another word, it is more than - hatred—detestation—against people that they thought were a - little higher up. Now, remember, as I pointed out in the first - place this hatred is against a good many of these people in - the cities, and people like the peasants who had land, who - belonged to the proletariat. But because they did not agree, - they call them bourgeoisie. You can see that they are fighting - parts of the very class for whom they say they are trying - to establish a dictatorship. They are not trying to put the - proletariat in power, but the most demoralized elements of that - class, which represents, gentlemen, a very small per cent. - - “Now, this class hatred is a matter we have got to consider, - I think, with a great deal of interest and a great deal of - seriousness, because it is the basis of their international - movement.”[23] - - -(_e_) _Autocracy in Government_ - -The Protocols call for a world autocracy and state that liberalism in -government is a source of weakness which should be encouraged by the Jews -only for the temporary object of destroying Christian states with the -ultimate purpose of establishing a Jewish despotism over the whole world. - - “Only an autocrat can outline great and clear plans which - allocate in an orderly manner all the parts of the mechanism of - the government machinery.” - -On the other hand, the Protocols state as follows: - - “In all parts of the world the words ‘Liberty, Equality, and - Fraternity’ have brought whole legions into our ranks through - our blind agents, carrying our banners with delight. Meanwhile - these words were worms which ruined the prosperity of the GOYS, - everywhere destroying peace, quiet, and solidarity, undermining - all the foundations of their states.” - -Ambassador Francis, when asked by Senator King whether Lenin and Trotzky -and those who are in control of the Bolshevik government were there as -the result of a general election, testified:[24] - - MR. FRANCIS. “No, no. They are there as usurpers.” - - SENATOR KING. “By force and terror?” - - MR. FRANCIS. “I do not think they represent more than ten per - cent of the Russians.” - - SENATOR OVERMAN. “Of the whole 180,000,000?” - - MR. FRANCIS. “Of the whole 180,000,000.” - -Mr. Roger E. Simmons also describes the Bolshevik government as it -existed when he left Russia in November, 1918, as follows: - - “The Soviet government, composed solely of Bolsheviks, of a - portion only of the ‘manual proletariat’ is a government in - name only. Rightly stated, it is a well-organized institution - functioning to further the social revolution, the overthrow of - all recognized standards of morality and civilization.”[25] - -That gradual despotism shown by the testimony of these witnesses to -exist in 1918 has tended to become more and more complete is shown by -evidence of a recent date. The British White Book, “Russia No. 1 (1919), -Collection of Reports on Bolshevism in Russia,” contains a report of a -Mr. C. who was formerly connected with a commercial company which had a -branch in Moscow. This document bears the date of January 21, 1919. Among -other information therein contained is the following: - - “All factories nationalized; only about half of them working. - Men all anti-Bolshevik. Very discontented with conditions of - life, and with the working of the factories. Conditions getting - worse and worse every day. A great many of the men have gone - to the country, as it is practically impossible to live in the - towns.... In Petrograd more attempts to strike than in Moscow; - this is because in Moscow the workmen are more under the power - of the government, and _they do not dare to strike_. Even if - they did there is nothing to gain by it, for the government - would simply stop their wages, discharge a good many, and - probably cancel their bread cards.” - -As recently as in the fall of 1919 conditions in the factories were -reported to be intolerable. The Soviet officials have gone far beyond -that part of the program of Karl Marx in his “Communist Manifesto,” which -prescribes “Equal liability of all to labor. Establishment of industrial -armies, especially for agriculture.” The Soviet government’s Code of -Labor Laws, translated into English and published in New York in _Soviet -Russia_, the organ of the Russian Soviet Bureau, in its issue of February -21, 1920, imposes compulsory labor upon every one, male or female, -between the ages of sixteen and sixty, unless physically disqualified, -and enforces iron discipline of the most tyrannical nature. - -Moreover, the New York _World_ of Friday, April 9, 1920, published an -article entitled “Mobilize Russian Labor,” in which it was stated that -Trotzky, addressing the ninth convention of the Communist Party at Moscow -on March 27, 1920, directed his address chiefly to defining the relation -between the mobilization of industry to the industrial rehabilitation of -Russia, and stated: - - “Mobilization is more necessary now than it was formerly, - because we have to deal with the peasant population and masses - of unskilled labor which cannot be utilized to the fullest - extent by any other means than military discipline. Trades - unions are capable of organizing great masses of qualified - workers, but 30 per cent of the people cannot be reached by - this means.” - - An elaborate system among the workmen had been gradually - established and at present the communist spy reporting directly - to the Soviets has almost mediaeval powers of executing a man - merely for the reason that he is opposed to the tyranny of the - Soviets. Moreover, by the weapon of starvation, the workman is - compelled to work more hours than under any preceding form of - government. The very right to strike is entirely denied the - workmen. Every strike is called sabotage against the Soviets - and every act of sabotage is forbidden under pain of capital - punishment. Supplementary Decree No. 27 deals specifically - with incitements to strike. Persons violating such decree - are brought before the Extraordinary Committees to Combat - Counter-revolution. - -This situation strikingly recalls a passage in the Protocols where it is -stated: - - “Civilization cannot exist without _absolute despotism_, for - government is carried on not by the masses, but by their leader - whoever he may be.” - -Is Trotzky this leader? - -Immediately before his departure from the United States for Russia in -order to join his brethren who were engaged in the destruction of the -Russian state, Trotzky made the following boast: - - “_I stand forth the world’s greatest internationalist. I shall - rule Russia._” - -Then he made this appeal to the audience: - - “On with our world civil war! On with the world revolution! - Down with the governments!” - -Unfortunately, the wise step taken by the British Government in arresting -Trotzky at Halifax while on his way to Russia was countermanded, and -Lieut.-Colonel J. B. Maclean, proprietor of _Maclean’s Magazine_, -published at Toronto, in an article entitled “Why Did We Let Trotzky -Go?”, printed in the issue of June, 1919 (Vol. XXXII, No. 6), referring -to various explanations for his release, says, “Finally it is said it was -done at the request of the British Embassy at Washington over the head of -the British and American Intelligence Department; and that the Embassy -acted on the request of the U. S. State Department, who were acting for -some one else.” - - - - -II. PARALLELISM BETWEEN THE PROTOCOLS AND JEWISH WRITINGS - - -There are many passages in the writings and speeches of well-known -Jewish leaders at various times during the last hundred years which show -a remarkable parallelism with some of the important ideas set forth -in the Protocols. The following instances may be cited as a result -of a search which is by no means exhaustive. In each case we cite a -passage taken verbatim from the Protocols, followed under the title of -“Substantiations” by parallel quotations from well-known Jews. - - -1. EXTRACTS FROM PROTOCOLS - -=(a) “The prophets have told us that we were chosen by God himself to -reign over the world. God endowed us with genius to enable us to cope -with the problem.” (Protocol No. V.)= - -=(b) “God has given us, his chosen people, the power to scatter, and what -to all appears to be our weakness has proved to be our strength, and has -now brought us to the threshold of universal rule.” (Protocol No. XI.)= - -=(c) “When the King of Israel places the crown on his sacred head, -offered him by Europe, he will be the Patriarch of the World.” (Protocol -No. XV.)= - - -_Substantiations_ - -(_a_) “The men of all nations shall be subject to Israel, but those who -have ruled over you shall be destroyed with the sword.” - -(_Apocalypse of Baruch (LXXII), a well-known Jewish work of the first -century A.D._) - -(_b_) “Our task is great and holy and its success is guaranteed. -Catholicism, our greatest foe, lay wounded in its brains. The net which -is being spread by Israel all over the surface of the earth will spread -day by day, and the glorious prophecies of our holy rights will be -finally realized. The time is approaching when Jerusalem will become the -home of worship of all peoples and the banner of the Jewish monotheism -will be flying on the most distant coast. Our strength is enormous, we -must learn how to apply it in practice. What have we to be afraid of? -The day is approaching when all the wealth of the world will become the -property of the Sons of Israel.” - -(_Isaac-Adolphe Crémieux, founder of the Alliance Israélite Universelle, -quoted by Serge Nilus, in a footnote which appears on page 172 in 1917 -edition of his book, “It is near! At the door!” A reference to the same -document of the Alliance Israélite Universelle can be found in issue No. -24, December 15, 1909, of the Arabic paper “Al Kalemat” (“The World”), -which was published in New York. See article entitled, “A Chapter -Concerning Moral Discussions. Concerning the Destroyers of the Foundation -of the Christian Faith,” pp. 461-464._) - -(_c_) “It has always been a unique feature of Judaism that its traits of -particularism—essential to its self-preservation—have been blended with -the highest aspirations of _universalism_.” - -(_Paul Goodman, “Zionism and Liberal Judaism,” Zionist Review, Nov. -1917._) - -(_d_) “When we read in the Book of Isaiah that the prophet of the exile -declared that the Jews were God’s witnesses, chosen for a religious -purpose and charged with a religious mission, we believe that he was -speaking words which were inspired by God.” - -(_Cl. G. Montefiore, “Outlines of Liberal Judaism,” p. 166. London: -Macmillan and Co., Limited. 1912._) - -(_e_) “The Jews energetically reject the idea of fusion with the other -nationalities and cling firmly to their historical hope, _i.e._, of world -empire.” - -(_From speech of Dr. Mandelstam, Professor in the University of Kiev, -Russia, delivered at the Basel Zionist Congress of 1898. See H. S. -Chamberlain’s “The Foundations of the Nineteenth Century,” Vol. I, p. -335. London: John Lane. 1913._) - -(_f_) “The Jew will never be able to assimilate himself; he will never -adopt the customs and ways of other peoples. The Jew remains a Jew under -all circumstances. Every assimilation is purely exterior.” - -(_From speech of Rabbi Dr. Leopold Kahn on Zionism, delivered in July, -1901, in the orthodox Jewish school in Pressburg, Idem._) - -(_g_) “The governments of all countries, scourged by anti-Semitism, will -serve their own interests in assisting us to obtain the sovereignty we -want.” - -(_Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 11. Published by the Federation of -American Zionists, New York, 1917._) - -(_h_) “Christianity itself seems to Jews only a stage in the preparation -of the world for a purified, developed and universalized Judaism.” - -(_Cl. G. Montefiore, “Outlines of Liberal Judaism,” p. 163. London. -1912._) - -(_i_) “Liberal Judaism has higher ambitions for the Jewish people. Above -all, it seeks to preserve the _Jewish religion_ in full beauty and power, -and _to extend its workings to a sphere co-extensive with the universe of -men_.”[26] - -(_Rabbi Mattuck, quoted by Paul Goodman in his article on “Zionism and -Liberal Judaism,” in the Zionist Review, November, 1911. Reprinted by -Petty & Sons, Ltd., Whitehall Printeries, Leeds, pp. 2 and 3._) - -(_j_) “It is not given to every one to _understand_ that which is not yet -finished.... Yes! The likelihood of realizing our demands and proposals -grows with our numbers and with the increase in our strength. For the -present we have reason to be satisfied with the spirit in which our -aspirations were regarded by the mighty ones of the earth. _Do not demand -more than this intimation from your Action Committee. In this respect you -must have implicit confidence in it. You may freely question it regarding -all other matters._” - -(_Theo. Hertzl, “Congress Addresses,” delivered at London, August 13, -1900, at the Zionist Congress. Published by the Federation of American -Zionists, New York, 1917._) - -(_k_) “Let the sovereignty be granted us over a portion of the globe -large enough to satisfy the reasonable requirements of the nation: _the -rest we shall manage for ourselves_.” - -(_Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 11._) - - -2. EXTRACTS FROM PROTOCOLS - -=(a) “We must follow a program of violence and hypocrisy, not only for -the sake of profit, but also as a duty and for the sake of victory.” -(Protocol No. I.)= - -=(b) “When we finally become rulers ... we will see to it that no plots -are hatched against us. To effect this we will kill heartlessly all who -take up arms against the establishment of our rule.” (Protocol No. XV.)= - - -_Substantiations_ - -(_a_) “Our people who are receiving the new country from the Society will -also thankfully accept the new constitution it offers them. Should they, -however, show signs of rebellion, they will be promptly crushed.” (_Theo. -Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 38._) - -(_b_) “The interests of the revolution require the physical annihilation -of the bourgeois class. It is time for us to start.” (_Red Gazette_, Aug. -31, 1918, No. 159. Published by the Petrograd Soviet of the Workmens’ & -Soldiers’ Deputies, presided over by the Jew, Apfelbaum—Zinoviev.) - -(_c_) “Blood and mercilessness must be our slogans.” (Leon Trotzky, -International Communist Congress, Moscow, March, 1919. Quoted, _New York -Evening Sun_, March 18, 1919.) - - -3. EXTRACTS FROM PROTOCOLS - -=(a) “We will also artfully and deeply undermine the sources of -production by teaching the workmen Anarchy and the use of alcohol, at -the same time taking measures to expel all the intelligent Goys from the -land.= - -=“That the true situation should not be noticed by the Goys until the -proper time, we will mask it by a pretended desire to help the working -classes and great economic principles, an active propaganda of which -principles is being carried on through the dissemination of our economic -theories.” (Protocol VI.)= - -=(b) “We will present ourselves in the guise of saviors of the workers -from this oppression, when we suggest that they enter our army of -Socialists, Anarchists, Communists, to whom we always extend our help -under the guise of the rule of brotherhood demanded by the human -solidarity of our social masonry.” (Protocol III.)= - - -_Substantiations_ - -(_a_) “When the Jew gives his thought, his devotion, to the cause of -the workers and of the dispossessed, of the disinherited of the world, -the radical quality within him there, too, goes to the roots of things, -and in Germany he becomes a Marx and a Lassalle, a Haas and an Edward -Bernstein; in Austria he becomes a Victor Adler and a Friedrich Adler; in -Russia, a Trotzky. Just take for a moment the present situation in Russia -and in Germany. The revolution set creative forces free, and see what -a large company of Jews was available for immediate service. Socialist -Revolutionaries and Mensheviki, and Bolsheviki, Majority and Minority -Socialists—whatever they be called ... _Jews are to be found among the -trusted leaders and the routine workers of all those revolutionary -parties_.” - -(_Rabbi J. L. Magnes in his address delivered at the opening session of -the first Jewish Labor Congress, January 16, 1919, New York City. See the -Jewish Forum, February, 1919, P. 722._) - -(_b_) “The Jew, therefore, does take an active part in revolutions; and -he participates in them in so far as he is a Jew, or more correctly in -_so far as he remains Jewish_.” - -(_Bernard Lazare, “Anti-Semitism: Its History and Causes,” p. 312. -Published by International Library Publishing Co., New York, 1903._) - -(_c_) “We must not, however, leave these problems (social) and this -reform (social) outside of our Jewish thought, our Jewish activities. -We must not let them be taken by active Christians and stamped as -specifically Christian.” - -(_Rabbi Montefiore, “Outlines of Liberal Judaism,” pp. 266 and 267. -London, 1912._) - -(_d_) “_Das Volk_, a Jewish periodical published in America, writes in -1905: - -“‘One cannot blame us that people with different mentalities and views -as _Social Democrats_, _Anarchists_, and so on, are filled with our -socialist territorial ideas, and enter in our ranks in order to struggle -for a better future of the Jewish people. On the contrary, it shows that -life itself has raised our ideal and drives all under our banner.’” - -(_The Jewish Life, March, 1906, p. 173. Jewish newspaper published in -Russian, found in New York Public Library._) - -(_e_) The following quotation is an estimate by Bernard Lazare, -Jewish writer, of the part which was and is played by the Jews in the -revolutionary movement throughout the world: - -“Their [_i.e._, the Jews’] contribution to present-day Socialism was, -as is well known, and still is, very great. The Jews, it may be said, -are situated at the poles of contemporary society. They are found among -the representatives of industrial and financial capitalism, and among -those who have vehemently protested against capital. Rothschild is -the antithesis of Marx and Lassalle; the struggle for money finds its -counterpart in the struggle against money, and the world-wide outlook of -the stock-speculator finds its answer in the international proletarian -and revolutionary movement. It was Marx who gave the first impulse to -the founding of the Internationale through the manifesto of 1847, drawn -up by himself and Engels. Not that it can be said that he ‘founded’ -the Internationale, as is maintained by those who persist in regarding -the Internationale as a secret society controlled by the Jews. Many -causes led to the organization of the Internationale, but from Marx -proceeded the idea of a Labor Congress, which was held at London in -1864, and resulted in the founding of that society. The Jews constituted -a very large proportion of its members, and in the General Council of -the society, we find Karl Marx, Secretary for Germany and Russia, and -James Cohen, Secretary for Denmark. Many of the Jewish members of the -Internationale took part subsequently in the Commune, where they found -others of their faith. In the organization of the socialist party, the -Jews participated to the greatest extent. Marx and Lassalle in Germany, -Aaron Libermann and Adler in Austria, Dobrojan Gherea in Roumania, are, -or were at one time, its creators and its leaders. The Jews of Russia -deserve special notice in this brief résumé. Young Jewish students, -scarcely escaped from the Ghetto, have played an important part in the -Nihilistic propaganda; some, among them women, have given up their lives -for the cause of Liberation, and to these young Jewish physicians and -lawyers, we must add the large number of exiled workingmen who have -founded in London and New York important labor societies, which serve as -centers of socialistic and even of anarchistic propaganda.” - -(_Bernard Lazare, “Anti-Semitism,” pp. 312, 313, and 314._) - -(_f_) “When we sink, we become a revolutionary proletariat, the -subordinate officers of the revolutionary party; when we rise, there -rises also our terrible power of the purse.” - -(_Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 10._) - -(_g_) “Thus it would seem as if the grievance of the anti-Semite were -well founded; the Jewish spirit is essentially a revolutionary spirit, -and _consciously or otherwise, the Jew is_ a revolutionist.” - -(_Bernard Lazare, “Anti-Semitism,” p. 298._) - - -4. EXTRACT FROM PROTOCOLS - -=“At present as an international force we are invulnerable.” (Protocol -III.)= - - -_Substantiations_ - -(_a_) “Nothing effectual can really be done to our injury.” - -(_Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 9._) - -(_b_) “The very impossibility of getting at the Jews nourishes and -embitters hatred of them.” - -(_Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 10._) - -(_c_) “It is of course possible to get at shares and debentures in -railways, banks and industrial concerns of all descriptions, by taxation, -and where the progressive income tax is in force, all our realized -property can eventually be laid hold of. But all these efforts cannot -be directed against Jews alone, and where they have nevertheless been -made, severe economic crises with far-reaching effects have been their -immediate consequences.” - -(_Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 10._) - -(_d_) “A distracted and divided people have been so well instructed -in thought that the unity of Israel is greater than all the differing -religions, social, economic and political views of the individuals who -make up a nation, that the Rabbis of Eastern Europe have entered in full -force into the vanguard of the movement.” - -(_Jacob de Haas. See his preface to Hertzl’s “The Jewish State,” p. 8._) - -(_e_) “... _There is such a thing as a Kol_ (All) _Israel policy to -be pursued by all Jews together, regardless of their political, their -economic, their spiritual outlook._” - -(_Rabbi Judas L. Magnes, Speech delivered at the Jewish Labor Congress, -Jan. 16, 1919, at Yorkville Casino, New York City; quoted in the Jewish -Forum, February, 1919, p. 720._) - -(_f_) “The Jewish people, traditionally and through its experience, -knows the meaning of internationalism, and it must apply the method of -internationalism to its own national life as well, sharing the destiny of -every people, free and oppressed, in freeing the world in order that it -itself may be freed.” - -(_Rabbi Judas L. Magnes, Ibid., p. 721._) - -(_g_) “But, in order that the Jewish people may do its work in the world, -it must be organized—_organized for its specific purposes_ as well as for -participation in all of the cultural and spiritual movements of humanity.” - -(_Rabbi Judas L. Magnes, Ibid., p. 724._) - -(_h_) “_Here we are, just Jews and nothing else, a nation among nations. -Take it or leave it._” - -(_From speech of Dr. Weizman, delivered in Manchester, England, Dec. 9, -1917, partially quoted in a pamphlet entitled “Great Britain, Palestine -and the Jews,” p. 73. Published by Geo. H. Doran Co., New York._) - -(_i_) “Our union is not a French one, nor English, nor Swiss, nor German. -Nay, our union is Jewish and it is universal. The other peoples are -split into nationalities. We, however, are the only ones who have no -co-citizens, but exclusively co-religionists. The Jew will not sooner -become the friend of a Christian or a Mohammedan than at the time when -the light of the Jewish faith—the only religion of reason—will spread -throughout the world. Scattered among peoples who are hostile to our -rights, to our interests, we wish above all to be and always to remain -Jews. Our nationality is the religion of our fathers and we do not -recognize any other. Living in lands of dispersion we cannot be concerned -about the changing aims of those lands which are strange to us until -the time when our own aims both moral and material are in danger. The -Jewish teachings must spread all over the world. Sons of Israel! however -much the faith would disperse you all over the earth, always consider -yourselves as members of a chosen people. If you realize and if you -understand that the faith of our ancestors is our sole patriotism, _if -you realize that in spite of your cover nationalities you form only one -and the same people_, if you believe that only Judaism constitutes the -religious and political truth, if you are convinced in the above, you -universal sons of Israel, you will come to us, you will listen to our -appeal and you will prove that you accept it.” - -(In 1860, Isaac Adolphe Crémieux, the well-known Jewish leader in France, -founded the Universal Jewish Alliance (Alliance Israélite Universelle). -On this occasion he issued a circular appeal to the Jewish organizations -throughout the world. The above quotation is from this circular appeal. -Quoted by A. Shmakoff, “Jewish Speeches,” p. 131.) - -(_j_) “It is our opinion that the Jewish question can be solved only by -the _Jews themselves.... We no longer want to wear the mask of any other -nationality._” - -(_Theo. Hertzl, in Congress Addresses delivered at Basle, December 26, -1901, p. 28. Published by the Federation of American Zionists, 1917, New -York._) - -(_k_) “Furthermore, it is well understood in Germany and in Austria -that the Jews of Russia have never had real citizenship in Russia, and -although a Jew may have been born in Russia, that does not necessarily -imply that he has been a citizen of Russia. Realizing that, and for -other apparent reasons, the German and Austrian Governments are making -every effort to secure the coöperation and good-will of the large Jewish -population, now under their control.” - -(_Rabbi Judas L. Magnes. See his letter to Mr. Byrlavski, June, 1916. -Published in the Report of the Commission of the American Jewish Relief -Fund. New York City, March, 1917._) - -(_l_) “Let us forget whence we spring. No more talk of ‘German’ or of -‘Portuguese’ Jews. Though scattered over the earth we are nevertheless a -single people.” - -(_Rabbi Salomon Lipmann-Cerfberr in his opening speech delivered on July -26, 1806, at the meeting preparatory to the Synedrion. Quoted by H. S. -Chamberlain in his “Foundations of the Nineteenth Century” Vol. I, p. -329._) - -(_m_) “_Israel is a nationality._ We are born Jews, ‘_natu_’ because -we are born Jews. A child born from Jewish parents is Jewish. The very -birth casts on him all the duties of an Israelite. It is not through -circumcision that we obtain our Israelan quality. Nay, circumcision is in -no way analogous to Christian baptism. We are not Israelites because we -are circumcised, but, on the contrary, we circumcise our children because -we are Israelites. We acquire the Jewish character through our birth, -and we can never lose it nor get rid of it. _Even if a Jew denies his -religion, even if he is baptized, he does not cease to be an Israelite._ -All Israelite duties continue to remain with him.” - -(_Archives Israélites, 1864. Quotation from Ed. Drumont, “La France -Juive,” Vol. I, p. 14, 12th ed. Paris: C. Marpont E. Flammarion._) - - -5. EXTRACTS FROM PROTOCOLS - -=(a) “The economic crises were created by us for the Goys only by the -withdrawal of money from circulation.” (Protocol XX.)= - -=(b) “We hold in our hands the greatest modern power—Gold.” (Protocol -XXII.)= - - -_Substantiations_ - -(_a_) “The first official violation of Jewish liberties invariably brings -about an economic crisis. Therefore, no weapons can be effectually used -against us, because these cut the hands that wield them.” - -(_Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 43._) - -(_b_) “When we rise, there rises also our terrible power of the purse,” - -(_Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 10._) - -(_c_) “The day is approaching when all the wealth of the world will -become the property of the Sons of Israel.” - -(_Isaac Adolphe Crémieux, quoted by A. Shmakoff, “Jewish Speeches,” p. -131._) - -(_d_) “The Government of Palestine (in the hands of Jews), composed of -_men of wisdom_ and of intellectuals _will guide_ the economic movement -not only of the Orient and of Anatolia, but probably also of the _whole -world_.” - -(_The Inkilab, a Jewish paper published in Constantinople. Quoted in La -Vieille France, No. 108, February 13, 1919, p. 21._) - - -6. EXTRACT FROM PROTOCOL - -=“At present, if any of the governments raises a protest against us, it -is done only as a matter of form and at our desire and by our order, -because their anti-Semitism is necessary to us to govern our smaller -brothers.” (Protocol IX.)= - - -_Substantiations_ - -(_a_) “The governments of all countries, scourged by anti-Semitism, will -serve their own interests in assisting us to obtain the sovereignty we -want.” - -(_Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 11._) - -(_b_) “Disaster binds us together, and, thus united, we suddenly discover -our strength. Yes, we are strong enough to form a State, and a model -State.” - -(_Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 10._) - - - - -III. PARALLELISM BETWEEN THE PROTOCOLS AND CERTAIN ACTIVITIES OF THE JEWS -OUTSIDE OF RUSSIA - - -There are a number of important policies in the Protocols which find -a striking parallel in certain activities and movements among Jews in -various parts of the world outside of Russia. Among these policies of the -Protocols are: the control of the press for political purposes, securing -international or so-called “minority” rights for the Jews, the stirring -up of class hatred and social disorder, and the promotion of revolutions -and internationalism. - - -“SECRET KINGDOM OF THE PRESS” - -1. The boast is made in the Protocols that in Europe the press, with -unimportant exceptions, is under Jewish control. It is indeed true that -the Jewish influence in the press in many parts of the world is very -powerful. Just how powerful it is in America it is difficult to state. -It is certainly a great and growing power in New York City. A Jewish -magazine, _The American Jewish News_, recently pointed with pride to the -great number of newspapers in New York which are either controlled by -the Jews or in which Jews occupy important strategic positions. In the -article referred to, which was published in the issue of March 28, 1919, -under the title “Men Who Make Our Newspapers,” the following statement is -made: - - “While it is an accepted fact that certain of our industries - to-day are almost entirely directed and supported by Jewish - minds and labor, there are nevertheless just as many which are - not generally conceded to come within the same classification - which have at their head men of Jewish descent. Most - important among these latter is the greatest of all public - institutions—the press. - - “Hardly a newspaper of importance thrives in this city but it - has at its head or in some position of paramount influence - a man in whose fibre there is Jewish energy. And with one - exception the achievements of these men who mould and interpret - American public opinion could provide material for books of - incalculable inspiration.” - -The article proceeds to refer to several large dailies in New York which -are owned or controlled by Jews, with biographical sketches of these men -and their subordinates. At the end of the article it is stated that the -men mentioned are “but a few of a great number.” - -That there is nothing new in the Jewish policy of controlling the press -is shown by the following statement of Isaac-Adolphe Crémieux, who in -1860 founded the Alliance Israélite Universelle. - - “Consider the governmental and public offices as nothing. Look - upon all honors as upon nonsense. Do not pay any attention - for the time being to money itself.... _Capture the press!_ - Through it everything will come to you in the natural course of - events.”[27] - -The complete dictatorship over the press exercised by the Jewish -Bolshevist leaders in Soviet Russia is such a generally accepted fact -that it needs no extended comment. All newspapers that have attempted -in any way to criticize the Bolshevist government have been ruthlessly -suppressed, and many writers who have dared to criticize Trotzky have -been executed. - -The policy of the Bolsheviks is well expressed by one of the Soviet -officials, N. Bukharin, in “The Communist Program,” published by the -Soviet printing office, called “The Communist,” Moscow, 1918, Chapter -VII, pp. 20-23: - - “The Communist (Bolshevist) party receives from all sides - accusations and even threats like the following: ‘You close - newspapers, you arrest people, you forbid meetings, you trample - under foot freedom of speech and of the press, you reconstruct - autocracy, you are oppressors and murderers.’ It is necessary - to discuss in detail this question of the ‘liberties’ in a - Soviet Republic.... - - “At present the following is clear for the workingmen and the - peasants. The Communist party not only does not demand any - liberty of the press, of speech, meetings, unions, etc., for - the bourgeois enemies of the people, but, on the contrary, it - demands that the government should be always in readiness to - close the bourgeois press; to disperse the meetings of the - enemies of the people, to forbid them to lie, slander, and - spread panic; to crush ruthlessly all attempts at a restoration - of the bourgeois régime. This is precisely the meaning of the - dictatorship of the proletariat.” - - -“MINORITY RIGHTS” IN THE LIGHT OF THE PROTOCOLS - -2. From a practical point of view it is of the utmost importance to -Christian countries to ascertain whether the Jews are to be treated as -citizens who enjoy equal rights and equal duties with the rest of the -community, or whether they are to have, in addition, special privileges -uniform in every country because they are Jews. - -The American Constitution grants equal rights to all citizens of the -United States, without distinction as to race or religion. The same -conception of citizenship prevails in a majority of the western European -countries (Great Britain, Netherlands, France, Italy, Switzerland, -Norway, and Sweden). - -During the last two years, however, the Jews in various countries have -adopted a peculiar policy, threatening the fundamental principles of -equal citizenship, by demanding special national or minority rights -in central and eastern European states. During the Peace Conference -the Jews maintained an influential delegation at Paris which insisted -that such rights be granted to the Jews in Poland, Austria, Roumania, -Jugoslavia, Czechoslovakia and Ukrainia. A special Bill of Jewish Rights -was presented by the Jewish delegation to the Peace Conference. This bill -contained the following stipulations: - - “_First_—New guarantees of citizenship for those born in the - territories affected, or resident therein since August, 1909. - - “_Second_—All citizens to enjoy equal civil, religious, - national and political rights, without distinction of birth, - race, nationality or religion. - - “_Third_—The right to use the language of any national minority - in business, private intercourse, public meetings or the press - shall be guaranteed; nor shall there be any restriction of such - language in the schools or other institutions, nor shall the - validity of any transaction or document be affected by the use - of any language whatsoever. - - “_Fourth_—The state shall recognize the several national - minorities as constituting distinct autonomous organizations, - having the right to establish, manage and control schools and - religious, educational, charitable and social institutions. - - “_Fifth_—Each national minority shall be allotted its - proportion of state, departmental and municipal funds, based on - the ratio of its numbers in the respective areas, as well as in - the entire population. - - “_Sixth_—Proportional representation of national minorities in - elected bodies. - - “_Seventh_—Those observing any other day except Sunday as - Sabbath shall not be required to perform on such days acts - they regard as desecrations, and shall be permitted to conduct - business on Sunday if they so desire. - - “_Eighth_—The signatories to the treaty, or any minority which - may be affected by failure to observe its provisions, shall be - entitled to submit complaints for adjudication to the League of - Nations, which will assume jurisdiction.” (New York _Tribune_, - June 12, 1919.) - -This Bill of Rights was strongly endorsed by the American Jewish Congress -held in Philadelphia in December, 1918. We quote an article in the New -York _Tribune_ of May 14, 1919, on this subject: - - “NATIONS MUST GUARANTEE RACIAL RIGHTS, SAYS MACK. - - “CHAIRMAN OF JEWISH DELEGATION TO PARIS CABLES RESULTS OF ITS - EFFORTS. - - “According to a cable received by the Zionist Organization of - America from its president, Judge Julian W. Mack, who is now - in Paris, heading the American Jewish Congress delegation to - the peace conference, and chairman of the Jewish delegations - from every part of Europe, the treaty offered to Germany - requires Poland and other nations to accept separate provisions - guaranteeing rights to racial, religious and linguistic - minorities within their boundaries. - - “Judge Mack says the word ‘national’ is not included in the - treaty as now formulated, but that a decision on this point is - expected in a few days. - - “He expresses himself as sanguine that the substance of the - demands adopted by the American Jewish Congress, held in - Philadelphia last December, will be obtained.” - -Moreover, the Bill of Rights was endorsed by most of the recognized -Jewish organizations throughout the world. - -“NINE MILLION JEWS PRESENT BILL OF RIGHTS AT PARIS,” is the title -under which the universal support of Hebrew national rights within the -boundaries of other nations was recorded by the New York _Tribune_ on -June 12, 1919. - -Mr. Edward Dillon, in his book “The Inside Story of the Peace -Conference,” referring to these national rights and to the support which -was extended to the Jewish demands, stated that the Allied policy was -“looked upon as anything but disinterested.” Mr. Dillon further said: - - “Unhappily this conviction was subsequently strengthened by - certain of the measures decreed by the Supreme Council between - April and the close of the Conference. The misgivings of other - delegates turned upon a matter which at first sight may appear - so far removed from any of the pressing issues of the twentieth - century as to seem wholly imaginary. They feared that a - religious—some would call it racial—bias lay at the root of Mr. - Wilson’s policy. It may seem amazing to some readers, but it is - none the less a fact, that a considerable number of delegates - believed that the real influences behind the Anglo-Saxon - peoples were Semitic. - - “They confronted the President’s proposal on the subject of - religious inequality, and, in particular, the odd motive - alleged for it, with the measures for the protection of - minorities which he subsequently imposed on the lesser states, - and which had for their keynote to satisfy the Jewish elements - in eastern Europe. And they concluded that the sequence of - expedients framed and enforced in this direction were inspired - by the Jews, assembled in Paris for the purpose of realizing - their carefully thought-out program, which they succeeded in - having substantially executed. However right or wrong these - delegates may have been, it would be a dangerous mistake to - ignore their views, seeing that they have since become one - of the permanent elements of the situation. The formula into - which this policy was thrown by the members of the Conference, - whose countries it affected, and who regarded it as fatal to - the peace of eastern Europe, was this: ‘Henceforth the world - will be governed by the Anglo-Saxon peoples, who, in turn, are - swayed by their Jewish elements.’” (Pages 496, 497.) - -Mr. Dillon emphasizes that the Jewish demands for special national -privileges were largely fomented by western Jews, including those of the -United States. He even states that among the many Jews who were present -at the Paris Peace Conference “the largest and most brilliant contingent -was sent by the United States.” (Page 12.) According to this author, -“Their principal mission, with which every fair-minded man sympathized -heartily, was to secure for their kindred in Eastern Europe rights equal -to those of the populations in whose midst they reside. And to the credit -of the Poles, Rumanians, and Russians, who were to be constrained to -remove all the existing disabilities, they enfranchised the Hebrew -elements spontaneously. But the western Jews who championed their eastern -brothers, proceeded to demand a further concession which many of their -own co-religionists hastened to disclaim as dangerous—a kind of autonomy -which Roumanian, Polish and Russian statesmen, as well as many of their -Jewish fellow-subjects, regarded as tantamount to the creation of a state -within a state.” (Page 13.) - -The treaties imposed by the Allies upon Poland, Rumania, Czecho-Slovakia, -Jugo-Slavia and Greece granted all, or nearly all the demands of the Jews -contained in the above “Bill of Rights,” while Austria and Hungary gave -pledges in their treaties with the Allied and Associated Powers, that -they would protect “minority rights” in the same general way defined in -the treaties with the other five powers. - -These treaties, as Mr. Dillon correctly points out, go much further -than to guarantee to the Jews residing in these several countries full -political equality with other citizens, and freedom from persecution or -discrimination on account of race or religion. Not only did the treaties -contain such guarantees,—which, Mr. Dillon states, the small powers in -question were quite willing to give,—but they contained a principle new -to international law, viz. that a racial minority should be treated in -various relations as a separate entity within the State, with separate -rights of its own, which it is permitted to enforce against the national -government. An illustration of this new principle is found in certain -articles of the treaty with Poland relating to educational matters. By -these articles the Polish State is actually compelled to permit the Jews, -in towns and districts where they constitute “a considerable proportion” -of the population, to administer primary education in their own language -in the Jewish schools, supported by an allocated part of the state funds. -The articles of the treaty which create this extraordinary “minority -right” are quoted _verbatim_ below. The two articles must be read -together and compared with each other to bring out their full meaning. - - -“ARTICLE 9 - -“Poland will provide in the public educational system in towns and -districts in which a considerable proportion of Polish nationals of other -than Polish speech are residents adequate facilities for ensuring that -in the primary schools the instruction shall be given to the children of -such nationals through the medium of their own language. This provision -shall not prevent the Polish Government from making the teaching of the -Polish language obligatory in the said schools. - -“In towns and districts where there is a considerable proportion of -Polish nationals belonging to racial, religious or linguistic minorities, -these minorities shall be assured an equitable share in the enjoyment and -application of the sums which may be provided out of the public funds -under the State, municipal or other budget, for educational, religious or -charitable purposes. - -“The provision of this article shall apply to Polish citizens of German -speech only in that part of Poland which was German territory on August -1, 1914. - - -“ARTICLE 10 - -“Educational Committees appointed locally by the Jewish Committees of -Poland will, subject to the general control of the State, provide for the -distribution of the proportional share of the public funds allocated to -the Jewish schools in accordance with Article 9, and for the organization -and management of these schools. - -“The provisions of Article 9 concerning the use of languages in schools -shall apply to these schools.” - -In some central European countries the Jews took prompt advantage of -the favorable feeling created in Paris by the Jewish leaders towards -the Jewish national demands. Thus, for instance, in Ukrainia a special -ministry for Jewish affairs was established, headed by Krasny Pinhoos, -a Jew. According to information contained in an editorial article in -the _New Witness_ of April 11, 1919, the new minister of the Jews “told -a press representative that the Jews take part in the spiritual and -social life of the Ukraine under conditions of equality with those of the -rest of the population, but that in affairs appertaining to the Jewish -community they would govern themselves.” - -The _New Witness_ made a rather peculiar deduction from the above -statement of Mr. Pinhoos: - - “But it is anyhow a good thing that in one country at least - the Jewish race should be regarded and should consent to be - regarded as something different and separate. We presume that - as soon as the Jewish State in Palestine is established, Mr. - Pinhoos will change his title to that of Jewish Ambassador. Mr. - Pinhoos hopes that before long there will be many other such - ministries established, but while Isaacs and Mond can govern - England and dictate to the Peace Conference, there is not much - hope that they will desire to rule the affairs of Whitechapel.” - -Mr. Israel Zangwill, in a recent address at the Poale Zion Conference in -London, went a step further when he stated that the race which produced -“a Beaconsfield, a Reading, a Montagu, a Klotz, a Kurt Eisner, a Trotzky” -should be represented as an independent member of the League of Nations. -(See Mr. Zangwill’s statement in _The Jewish Chronicle_, February 27, -1920, No. 2656, p. 28.) - -In view of the adoption of this policy by the Jews in Paris, Americans -are justified in ascertaining just what is the position of the American -Jewry with respect to enforcing such a program here. Our Constitution -knows no such thing as foreign national rights enjoyed by persons who at -the same time enjoy the privileges of American citizens. A subject of a -foreign nationality when he becomes an American citizen renounces his -former allegiance, and it is upon this condition only that he becomes a -member of our body politic. - -Nevertheless in the United States itself, where the Jews enjoy an -absolute equality of rights with all other citizens, they have recently -endeavored to build up an institution which is entirely opposed to the -spirit of the American Constitution, namely, a special Jewish court -which tries cases pertaining only to the Jews. This institution is known -as “The Jewish Court of Arbitration” and holds its sessions in one -of the Municipal Court rooms in New York City. This fact was briefly -recorded by the New York _Times_ in its issue of February 19, 1920, in an -article under the title, “Jews Here Start Modern Sanhedrin.” While this -significant fact may have passed almost unnoticed by the American public, -nevertheless it has already attracted attention in France. - -It is unthinkable to any American brought up under a system of government -which has provided a check against the oppression of minorities by the -majority, that special rights should be granted to any of the ethnic -elements of our population, such as the Jews, the Chinese, the Negroes, -or any other racial group, or that any of these groups should by virtue -of such special rights diminish our sovereignty by a treaty provision -similar to Article XII of the special treaty with Poland. By this article -Poland agreed that any member of the Council of the League of Nations -should have the right to bring to the attention of the Council any -infraction _or any danger of infraction_ of any of these obligations (the -national rights of the Jews), and that the Council may thereupon take -such action and give such directions as it may deem proper and effective -in the circumstances.[28] - -The whole question of Jewish double national rights is of the utmost -importance, since the recognized Zionist leaders and the international -Zionist organizations have on various occasions strongly urged the -adoption of such double rights. Such rights and privileges for the -Jews indeed are more than “national rights”; they are in one sense -international rights common to Jews living in different countries. -In other words, under such a system they would enjoy both the rights -of citizenship of the particular country in which they live, and in -addition, special privileges granted to them alone. The granting of such -privileges to the Jews would constitute a series of international rights -conferred exclusively upon the Jewish race. The Protocols of the Zionist -Men of Wisdom contemplate this very thing in the following language: - - “Then our international rights will sweep away the national - rights in a limited sense and will rule countries in the - same manner as the civil power of each state regulates the - relationship of its subjects among themselves.” (Protocol No. - II.) - -It is a question to what extent the demands for Jewish minority rights in -eastern European states may be a part of the general Zionist movement. -To this movement little attention can be given in this volume. It is -sufficient to quote a portion of an article published in the New York -_Globe_ on January 25, 1919, under the title “Want Brandeis to Govern -Judea.” The staff correspondent of the New York _Globe_ and Chicago -_Daily News_ in London, under date of December 31, 1918, refers to the -Zionist movement and the exposition of its objects and purposes by one of -its leaders, Ittimar Ben Avi: - - “If the plans and ambitions of the recently proclaimed nation - of Judea are fulfilled, Louis Brandeis, now Justice of the - United States Supreme Court, will be the first of the new - rulers of Israel. The dream of the renationalization of - Palestine which has lived for 2,000 years in the hearts of the - Jews is fast entering the realm of reality. Judea is sending - its delegates to the peace conference. Its existence as a - nation has been recognized by the allies, its declaration of - independence has been signed and its diplomats and politicians - are already busy moulding the future of its institutions. - - “Ittimar Ben Avi is the first of its peace delegates to reach - London. An impassioned idealist who already visions Judea - enrolled among the great powers of the world, is Ben Avi. But - his idealism and his oratorical agitations on behalf of Judea - have not impaired his worth as a diplomat. - - UNDER BRITISH TRUSTEESHIP - - “‘Israel cannot leap to its feet, full grown and capable,’ he - explained. ‘It has been scattered and dormant too long. As - delegate to the peace conference, I am to outline the demands - of the new Judea. The first and most important of these is the - political desire of the new Hebrew nation. We desire a British - trusteeship for a period of twenty-five years. We do not want - to establish a parliament or congress in Judea for at least - twenty-five years. The British have emancipated us from the - Turk. Great Britain is more capable of governing or overseeing - Palestine as a colony than any one other country. - - “‘If the English will agree to this our plan then includes - the appointment by England of a Zionist as governor-general - of Judea. It is more or less known among Zionists that Mr. - Justice Brandeis is the most logical man now living for the - position of governor-general. Under him there should be two - sub-governors—one a Christian and the other a Moslem. Both - should be appointed by England. We also intend to have attorney - generals for the various provinces and mayors for the various - communities in Palestine. These are to be elected by the people. - - “‘After twenty-five years Judea may be in position to govern - herself. As a totally independent nation and part of an entente - including Armenia and Arabia, Judea would be a powerful asset - to the western world not only as a producer of culture and a - contributor to the world’s markets, but as a military barrier - against any power seeking to control the Suez Canal.’ - - “OUTNUMBERED BY OTHERS - - “Ben Avi’s desire for a British over-lordship is inspired - by the fact that were Palestine to proclaim a complete - independence to-day and seek by popular vote to elect its - own ruler, the Moslem and Christian peoples living there - would outnumber and outvote the Hebrew population. The result - would be a nation in which the Jews were in the minority. By - England’s recognition of Judea as a Jewish nation and giving - its Moslems and Christians representation through sub-governor - generals, the Zionists are confident that their dreams will be - most practically fulfilled. - - “The history of Palestine’s struggle towards renationalizing of - the Jewish race is comparatively recent. Beginning some forty - years ago with the agitation of a handful of idealists, the - movement expanded slowly. Great effort to repopulate Palestine - with Jews drawn from Russia for the most part met with - indifferent success. In the face of ridicule and protest from - their own race, the Jews of England, the United States, France, - Russia and Germany, acting as an intensive minority, pursued - their dream.” - - -RADICAL AND REVOLUTIONARY ACTIVITIES OF THE JEWS IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES - -3. The strategy of stirring up class hatred in Christian nations, and -the encouragement of revolutionary radicalism to that end, which has -such a prominent place in the Protocols, finds corroboration in the very -prominent part which, in recent times, the Jews have been taking in the -radical and revolutionary movement in many parts of the world, including -Hungary, Germany, Holland, Poland, the United States, and certain South -American states. - -The predominant influence of the Jews in the Bolshevist movement -throughout the world is a question which is publicly discussed in the -European press. The Budapest correspondent of the _London Times_ some -time ago stated: - - “Hungary is being terrorized by Jewish agitators.” (_American - Jewish News_, May 2, 1919.) - -Charges of this kind have appeared in the press in many European -countries. In this connection we call the attention of the reader to an -article of the _Morning Post_, entitled “An Insult to Poland,” August 30, -1919. In this article, among other things, the following is stated: - - “It is unfortunately true that Bolshevism is very largely a - Jewish movement. In Russia the Jewish Bolsheviks have taken a - terrible revenge upon all whom they regarded as enemies, and - also upon all who protected the Russian peasantry against the - exactions of the Jewish usurers.” - -This article closes with the following sentence: - - “And we warn Jews also, not for the first time. They are - showing themselves not Englishmen of the Jewish faith, as we - used to consider them, but a nation with a foreign policy of - their own—and that policy hostile to the friends of England. - And that is what in the end Englishmen will not stand.” - -The three following documents are also of importance: - -(_a_) An editorial article which appeared in the London _Morning Post_ on -April 8, 1919, entitled “Bolstering the Bolshevik.” - -(_b_) A letter signed by Lionel Rothschild and nine other well-known -British Jews to the editor of the London _Morning Post_, which -practically justifies the stand that was taken by that paper. - -(_c_) Comment on the two above-mentioned documents published in the -_American Jewish News_ on May 2, 1919. - -We set forth in full these three documents. - - -(_a_) “_Bolstering the Bolshevik_ - - “The news from Russia fluctuates from day to day. It is - now reported that the situation on the Murmansk Coast has - somewhat improved; but the situation in Archangel is obviously - critical. Our soldiers have driven off formidable attacks; - but the fighting is close and desperate. From South Russia - the Bolsheviks reported that Odessa had been captured, and - although we may hope that if this is true the Allied forces - were safely evacuated, there remains a terrible anxiety as to - the fate which may have overtaken our devoted friends in South - Russia. For these critical situations we do not blame the War - Office; but we do blame Allied policy which has trifled with - the whole situation and has alternated between large promises - to our Allies and obsequious approaches to our enemies. We are - informed that although the anti-Bolshevist Armies in Russia - have been promised arms and supplies in abundance, what they - have actually received has been contemptible. The result is - that they are fighting almost naked and in many cases without - arms. We may be certain both our soldiers and our allies in - Russia are putting up a brave and desperate fight for their - lives and their cause, but in these circumstances they must - feel that they have been forgotten, if not betrayed, by those - upon whom they looked for support. And so it is in Poland. We - hear from trustworthy sources that the spirit of the Poles - is magnificent. They are ready to become a strong and trusty - support of the Allies upon the eastern borders of Germany; but - they ask in vain for munitions, supplies and raw materials, and - they see their vital communications with the Baltic left in the - hands of their enemy and ours. - - “Poland and Russia are one problem in this sense. We must - support our friends if we are to defeat the Bolsheviks, and - their secret abettors the Germans. For it is certain in that - while Germany consistently suppresses Bolshevism in Germany - she encourages it in Poland and Russia. But we are not - supporting our friends. We promised them supplies which did - not arrive, and political support which breaks down before - German opposition. What is the reason of it? We notice that the - _Daily Herald_ and the _Daily News_ are persistently telling - the people of this country that we are fighting Bolshevism in - obedience to the pressure of the capitalists. Now that is a - lie. We are fighting Bolshevism in opposition to a very strong - group of German-Jewish and Russian-Jewish capitalists, who are - secretly working for the Bolshevist cause. Mr. Lansing may or - may not be aware of the fact, but he is helping as corrupt a - group of international financiers as ever lived. And the object - of that group is to support Bolshevism in Russia in order to - make a deal with the Bolsheviks. We have mentioned several - times the disagreeable fact that the Russian Bolsheviks were - Russian Jews. These Jews are at the present moment in control - of the Russian Government and they have powerful friends in all - the Allied countries who are helping them. We have appealed to - the British Jews, but appealed so far in vain, to dissociate - themselves formally from a cause which is doing the Jewish - people terrible harm in all parts of the world. In reply the - Jewish press shower upon us not only abuse but threats. Thus, - for example, the _Jewish World_ threatens us with the fate of - Mordecai: ‘ ... we wish it no harm, but we would beg it to - recollect,’ so it says, ‘_while yet it has its feet upon the - earth_, the fate of its anti-Jewish forbear in that narrative, - in the hope that it may mend its ways betimes.’ - - “We are aware of the significance of that threat. We fully - understand what it means, and the secret Allies upon whom the - _Jewish World_ reckons when it makes it. We saw them at work - in Glasgow and Belfast. We see them at work now in Budapest, - where, it is reported, out of thirty members of the Bolshevik - Soviet, twenty-six are Jews. We understand the threat, but we - do not propose to be deterred in our duty to the British public - by the terrorist methods of the Bolsheviks. And we suggest to - the British Jewish community—most of whom, we believe, are by - no means in sympathy with this crusade—that they are being - served very badly in their newspapers, which openly threaten - Bolshevik methods and scoff at advice which is tendered in a - friendly spirit. In secret, we feel certain, the majority of - the British, Jews distrust and dislike the fanatics who are - now leading Jewry astray in the cause of a spurious Jewish - Imperialism. But they are afraid to dissociate themselves - publicly from the dervishes of Judaism. In the meantime these - powerful influences are at work in every country, and chiefly - in Paris, where they are working powerfully against the cause - of Poland. An unseen hand is at this present time stifling the - infant Poland in its cradle, and this is being done in the - interests of German-Jewish Capitalism. It is a conspiracy which - is assisted by so-called Liberal newspapers like the _Daily - News_, and so-called Labor newspapers like the _Daily World_; - but it is a conspiracy, nevertheless, which is directed against - the cause of liberty in Poland and in the interests of alien - Capitalism. For it remains true that our labor agitators, while - they are the enemies of British Capital, contrive to be the - friends of the Capitalism of the enemies of England. Mr. Lloyd - George and President Wilson—those champions of liberty—also - appear to be more susceptible to the influence of an alien - capitalism than to the cry for freedom of long enchained - Poland. We ask our readers, who remember the traditional - friendship of England with the Polish cause, to mark the note - of anguish in Mr. Paderewski’s statement which we publish this - morning. He speaks—and he speaks truly—of ‘the bitterness of - the disappointment of the Polish population,’ but it is not - only the Polish population that is disappointed by the great - Danzig betrayal. Every student of Allied interests must see - that, whereas a strong Poland might be a bulwark against - both German militarism and Russian Bolshevism, a weak Poland - must be the vassal of one and the victim of the other. As to - the economic side of the question, British commerce may bid - farewell to all hope of a connection in Poland if it leaves - Poland in such a situation as to be the enforced dependent of - Germany.” - - -(_b_) “_Bolshevism and Jewry—a Repudiation_ - - LONDON MORNING POST, - April 23rd, 1919. - - “TO THE EDITOR OF THE MORNING POST:— - - We have read with deepest concern and with sincere regret - certain articles which have recently appeared in two closely - associated Jewish newspapers in this country on the topic of - Bolshevism and its ideals. In our opinion, the publication of - these articles can have no other effect than to encourage the - adoption of the theoretic principles of Russian Bolsheviks - among foreign Jews who have sought and found refuge in England. - We welcome, accordingly, your suggestion that British Jews - should ‘dissociate themselves from a cause which is doing - the Jewish people harm in all parts of the world.’ This is - profoundly true, and we, on our behalf and on behalf of - numbers of British Jews with whom we have conferred, desire - to dissociate ourselves absolutely and unreservedly from the - mischievous and misleading doctrines which those articles are - calculated to disseminate. We repudiate them as dangerous in - themselves and as false to the tenets and teachings of Judaism. - - Partly in order to counteract the mistaken policy of the - newspapers referred to, the League of British Jews was founded - in November, 1917. The proceedings and views of the League are - published in a monthly bulletin, entitled _Jewish Opinion_, - which can be obtained at the office of the League, 708-709 - Salisbury House, E.C. 2, and which may eventually be merged - in a larger journal appearing at more frequent intervals. For - we thoroughly concur with your criticism that ‘the British - Jewish community, most of whom,’ as you rightly say, ‘are by no - means in sympathy with this (Nationalist) crusade, are being - served very badly by their newspapers.’ Meantime we take this - opportunity of repudiating in public the particular statements - in those newspapers to which you have felt it your duty to call - attention. - - Yours, etc., - - LIONEL DE ROTHSCHILD - SWAYTHLING - PHILIP MAGNUS - MARCUS SAMUEL - HARRY S. SAMUEL - LEONARD L. COHEN - I. GOLLANCZ - JOHN MONASH - CLAUDE G. MONTEFIORE - ISIDORE SPIELMANN.” - - -(_c_) “_Prominent London Jews justify anti-Semitic Attack_ - - “General Monash, Rothschild, and Montefiore Figure in - Agitation. - - “In reply to a recent article in the London _Morning Post_, - in which the editor accused the Jews as being Bolsheviks, a - letter justifying the stand of the _Post_ in the matter was - sent to that paper and signed by Baron Lionel Rothschild, Lord - Swaythling, Sir Magnus, Sir Marcus Samuel, Sir Harry Samuel, - General Monash, Sir Isidore Spielmann, Claude Montefiore, - Leonard Cohen and Professor Galantz. - - “As a result of this letter, a self-sanctifying leading - editorial appeared in the _Post_, which cried out in virtuous - indignation against all those who had previously questioned - that the majority of the Jews are Bolsheviks. The letter, - coming as it has, at a time when the anti-Semitic pot is - boiling in London, has a peculiarly unfortunate effect. The - opinion of London Jewry towards these ten men they consider - have betrayed them, may best be left to the imagination.” - -It is significant that the feeling that the Jews are largely instrumental -in promoting Bolshevism and radicalism in general is by no means confined -to England. The New York _World_ published on January 26, 1919, a -cable, from Buenos Aires entitled “Argentina Deports Fourteen Hundred -Bolshevists.” The cable reads as follows: - - “_Buenos Aires, January 25._—Fourteen hundred prisoners, - charged with Bolshevist activities, are on board a cruiser here - awaiting deportation, according to Secret Service Men. _The - majority of them are Russian Jews._ Some Spaniards are among - the number.” - -In the same connection the New York _Tribune_, on January 24, 1919, -reported that in Buenos Aires posters were put up in which the Russian -Jews were blamed “for the recent outbreaks, as well as the anarchistic -outbreak in 1910,” and it was demanded that “the government rid the -nation of this Jewish pest.” - -In the issue of _The Review_ of March 13, 1920, an article was published -entitled “Bolshevism in Holland.” The article gives a brief description -of the Bolshevist movement in Holland. It also gives the names of the -most prominent leaders of the Bolshevist movement in that country. In -part the article reads as follows: - - “First among these is Mr. David Wijnkoop, _an Amsterdam Jew_, - of a fiery, impetuous temperament, a great orator with a - strong hold on the masses. He is the Dutch counterpart of his - Russian comrade Trotzky, whom he resembles even in outward - appearance, and a faithful henchman of his Moscow _alter ego_ - in the spreading of the latter’s international propaganda.” - -It is a well-known fact that in Hungary, during the Bolshevist revolution -of 1919, Bela Kun, whose real name is Cohen, a Jew, became the dictator. -It was often reported in various papers that out of the thirty-one Soviet -officials in Hungary twenty-six were Jews. - -In Austria revolutionary attempts were made to set up a Bolshevist -government, and the two brothers Alder, as well as Friedrich Adler, -all of whom are Jews, were the leading spirits of the Bolshevist -revolutionary propaganda in that country. - -In Germany the first Spartacan revolt was almost exclusively under the -control of Jews. Among others were: Rosa Luxemburg, Clara Zetkin, Radek -(whose real name is Sobelsohn), Eugene Levine, Muscham. - -In the recent attempt to overthrow the Ebert Government and set up a -Bolshevist Republic, almost all of the leaders in Berlin were Jews. The -New York _Sun_, under date of March 18, 1920, gives the names of the -Communist leaders who attempted to overthrow the government as follows: -Cohn, Daumig, Newmann, Dr. von Kahn, Kurt Bever, Levy. - -As to the United States the following should be stated: - -While it is a generally recognized fact that the Socialist, Communist, -Radical, I. W. W., and Bolshevist movements are largely recruited from -the foreign-born population of various nationalities, nevertheless -it can scarcely be denied that the moving spirit of the destructive -revolutionary propaganda is largely Jewish and fomented by Jews. Thus, -for instance, the notorious “Russian” Soviet Bureau, headed by Ludwig C. -A. K. Martens, a German, was almost exclusively composed of Jews. Those -who were in charge of responsible departments in the Bureau were as -follows: - - Abraham Heller Manager of the Commercial Department - Nuorteva Whose real name is said to be Neuberger, - Manager of the Propaganda Department - Gregory Weinstein General Office Manager - Morris Hillquit } Counselors at law for the Soviet Bureau - Charles Recht } - -All of the five Socialists who were recently ousted from the Assembly -of the state of New York by an overwhelming vote were Jews. Their names -are: Louis Waldman, August Classens, Samuel A. de Witt, Samuel Orr, -and Charles Solomon. During the trial of these men one of the most -sensational pieces of evidence introduced by the state to show that the -Socialist Party advocated the overthrow of the government by violence -and revolution, was a book published in Yiddish by the Jewish Socialist -Federation of America. This federation is a part of the Socialist Party. -The official report of the Judiciary Committee of the Assembly of the -State of New York remarks that in the book published in Yiddish, the -principles of Socialism, “were not camouflaged, as they frequently are -in English” (page 31). The book in question typifies the extreme of -revolutionary Socialism in the United States. We quote some of the more -striking passages: - - “Workingmen cannot depend on ‘_peaceful_ evolution’; they must - prepare for a revolution, and class-dictatorship” (page 207). - - “The Socialist movement rouses the workingmen to revolution; - it preaches to them class-struggle, awakens within them - class-consciousness, makes all necessary preparations for a - Socialistic order. When society is ready for the overturn, when - the Socialist organization feels that the moment has come, it - will make the revolution. To predict when and how this should - be done is impossible. This is a thing which must be determined - separately in every country, because the circumstances in every - country are different. No sooner than the revolution is made, - however, the first aim of the Socialists must be to seize the - government, the state, by whatever means they can succeed - in doing this with and then their rule must establish the - dictatorship of the Proletariat. - - “This dictatorship will be employed for one thing, _to - eliminate capitalism by force, take away by force the capital - from private owners_ and transfer it to the ownership of the - community.” - - “Socialists seek to be elected into the government principally - for the sake of propaganda.” - - “To the Socialist at present, the meaning of class struggle, - _Internationale, and dictatorship of the Proletariat must be - clear. He must understand that Socialism is not a reform - movement. He must know that Socialism is a Revolutionary - world-perspective, and that the Socialist movement is a - Revolutionary movement._” - -The radical periodicals published in this country in Russian are almost -entirely managed and completely controlled by Jews. For instance, the -_Russki Golos_ has an editorial staff composed of four men, all of -whom are Jews, namely, Weinbaum, Zvesdichiy, Sokolov, Gisenkin. The -official organ of the Russian Communist Branch of the American Communist -Party, the _Novy Mir_, is edited by two Jews, namely, N. Hourwitch, and -Stoklitzky. The Bolshevist weekly, _Pravda_, is edited by two Jews, -namely, Finkelstein and Weinstein. The Ukrainian Bolshevist tri-weekly -publication, _Robitnik_, is published by a Jew, K. Pitlar. At the same -time, even leaving out the well-known Yiddish publication _The Jewish -Daily Forward_, with pronounced pro-Bolshevist tendencies, the new -Anarchistic periodical, _The Communist World_, published in English, has -the following men on its editorial staff, all of whom are Jews: - - Maximilian Cohen Editor - B. D. Wolfe Associate Editor - George Ashkenouzi Business Manager - H. Winitsky Executive Secretary - -Winitsky was recently convicted of criminal anarchy in the New York -Courts. - -Again, with the recently founded Communist Party of America, the rôle -of the Jew is very important, inasmuch as its founder is Louis Fraina, -an Italian Jew. Examples of this kind could be multiplied almost -indefinitely. For this reason we must content ourselves with a reference -to an article published in the New York _Call_. This is the official -organ of the Socialist Party of America, which is issued under the motto: - - “Workers of the world, unite! You have nothing to lose but your - chains, and a world to gain.” - -The president of this publication is S. Block, a Jew. The article in -question, entitled “Chicago Workers Plan Big May Day Demonstrations,” -deals with the arrangements for the May Day Parade of the Chicago radical -labor organizations in 1919. It enumerates some of the organizations -which were represented in the conference which planned the demonstrations: - - “Joint Board, Cloak Makers’ Union - 11 branches of the Workmen’s Circle - Millinery Workers, Local Union, 47 - Northwest Side Jewish Socialist Branch - The Hebrew Trades - The Brushmakers’ Union - The 13th Ward Jewish Socialist Branch - The Karl Marx Jewish Socialist Branch - Yipsel Jewish Socialist Branches 1 and 4 - Carpenters’ Union, Local 504 - West Side Jewish Socialist Campaign Conference - The Northwest Side Jewish Socialist Campaign Conference - The 15th Ward Campaign Committee - West Side Jewish Socialist Branch - Amalgamated Local Union, 39 - Waist Makers’ Union, 100 - International Ladies’ Garment Workers’ Union - Bakers’ Union, 237 - Capmakers’ Union, Local 5 - Young People’s Progressive Dramatic Club - City Central Committee, Jewish Socialist Branches - City Central Committee, Workmen’s Circle - Douglas Park Jewish Socialist Branch” - -Indeed, it can scarcely be denied that the Jewish labor organizations as -enumerated by this Socialist publication itself were in complete control -of the whole May Day parade in one of the biggest cities in the United -States. - -One more fact of importance which should be mentioned is that four -Anarchists, who were convicted and sentenced to terms of twenty years -by the United States District Court for the Southern District of New -York, were Jews. Their names are: Jacob Abrams, Samuel Lippman, Hyman -Lachowsky, Mollie Stimer. - -Finally, we refer to the well-known activities of Emma Goldman and -Alexander Berkman, both of whom are Jews, and who were deported on the -Soviet Ark “Buford.” - -Of course, it is significant that the radical labor movement is largely -controlled by Jewish internationalists, but still more significant -appears the fact that recently several rabbis have taken a definite stand -in support of the Red movement. We shall refer here to two instances. -On October 25, 1919, the New York _Tribune_ stated that Rabbi Judah -L. Magnes had publicly announced that “he was a Bolshevik and in full -sympathy with their doctrines and ideals.” The article referred to is -entitled “Bolshevik Talk Forces Magnes Out.” Therein it is revealed that -on account of his public announcement that he was in full sympathy with -Trotzky, Rabbi Magnes was forced to resign from the American Jewish -Committee. It is important to bear in mind that at that time Rabbi Magnes -was one of the most honored members of the Jewish community. Rabbi Magnes -was deputed in 1916 to represent in Europe the American Jewish Relief -organization, The Joint Distribution Committee, which, among other -activities, solicited and distributed money and supplies to the Jews in -territories occupied by the Central Powers. Whenever there is a great -mass meeting Rabbi Magnes appears as the chief spokesman on behalf of the -Jews in New York City, as has happened several times since his expulsion -from the American Jewish Committee. Rabbi Magnes was one of the founders -of the People’s Council, which was dissolved by the United States -Government during the war. Here is a tentative enumeration of Rabbi -Magnes’s activities as stated in the _Tribune_ article above referred to: - - “Dr. Magnes was one of the organizers of the American-Jewish - Committee which has been engaged in philanthropic work among - the Jews for the last fifteen years. Most of the work of the - committee was confined to countries where the people were - oppressed. Dr. Magnes has held many important posts and at one - time was Rabbi of the Temple Emanu-El. Shortly after we entered - the war he became a strong pacifist and was active in the - People’s Council. - - “There was a movement started on the East Side early in the - summer to make Dr. Magnes the Socialist candidate for Congress. - The persons who attempted this move are now supporting - Congressman London for reëlection. Dr. Magnes is chairman of - the American Jewish Kehillah.” - -The other instance is that of Rabbi Maxwell Silver of Temple Shaari -Zedek, Brooklyn, who, on January 8, 1920, was ousted by his congregation -early in January, 1920, because of alleged radical utterances. “It was -charged that he drew class lines and spoke of the rich as oppressors.” -(See New York _Times_, January 8, 1920.) This fact alone might not be of -great importance, but the action of the New York Association of Reformed -Rabbis, as reported in the New York daily press, is significant: - - “After the dismissal of Rabbi Maxwell Silver, of Congregation - Shaari Zedek, of Brooklyn, the New York Association of - Reformed Rabbis undertook the mediation of the trouble between - the congregation and the Rabbi, and as a result pointed - out that the whole difficulty was due to an _unfortunate - misunderstanding_. Thereupon the trustees decided to recommend - the reinstatement of Rabbi Silver, and we are happy to state - that such reinstatement was ratified by the congregation after - a special meeting last night. By a special resolution the New - York Association of Reformed Rabbis expresses its confidence in - the worthiness of Rabbi Silver and also in the good intentions - of the Congregation Shaari Zedek to serve the cause of Israel.” - -It is also a peculiar fact to consider that certain powerful Jewish -bankers were instrumental and active in spreading Bolshevism, which now -threatens the whole world. In this connection we refer the reader to one -of the “Sisson Documents,” published by the United States Government in -1917 under the title “German Bolshevist Conspiracy”: - - On September 21, 1917, one of the leading German Spartacan - leaders, a Jew, by name of Furstenberg, wrote a letter to a - Bolshevist by the name of Raphael Scholan, who became later one - of the Bolshevist commissaries in Soviet Russia, as follows: - - STOCKHOLM, Sept. 21, 1917. - - “TO MR. RAPHAEL SCHOLAN, Haparanda. - - DEAR COMRADE: - - The banking house, M. Warburg, opened an account for the - enterprise of Comrade Trotzky, upon receipt of a telegram from - the Chairman of the ‘Rhein-Westphalian Syndicate.’ A lawyer, - probably Mr. Kestroff, obtained ammunition and organized the - transportation of same, together with that of the money, to - Lulea and Vardo, the firm of Essen & Son, Lulea, as to the - consignee and the confidential persons to whom the sum demanded - by Comrade Trotzky is to be handed. Fraternal greetings! - - (sgd) FURSTENBERG.” - -Rumors that international Jewish financiers have been supporting the -Bolsheviki in Russia are persistent. - -Who are the international financiers? Perhaps the answer is to be found -in the following cable dispatch of the Wolff Agency on the German -situation in 1919, published by _La Vieille France_ in the issue of -February 13, 1919: - - “The deputy Hyemann has revealed the curious fact: The - Bolshevist movement is supported by financiers. The banker, - Bleichroeder, has contributed two millions to the _Extremist - Journal_.” - -It is of course known that Bleichroeder is one of the most powerful -Jewish financiers in Germany. - -It will be remembered that the Protocols bring out very distinctly two -ideas, namely, economic and social dissensions of all kinds, including -anarchism and communism and also a _world war_. - -In a recently published book which has created much interest, entitled -“The Inside Story of Austro-German Intrigue,” by Joseph Goriĉar and -Lyman Beecher Stowe, the authors advanced the theory that Jewish bankers -have during the last century played an important rôle in European war -conspiracies. Mr. Goriĉar was, during the early part of the late war, -Austro-Hungarian Consul in Berlin. We refer to one of the most important -passages in the book bearing upon the subject: - - “The pro-war bankers of 1854 as well as those of - 1914 originated in the Semitic banking center of - Frankfort-on-the-Main in Germany, the birthplace of the - Bethmann-Hollwegs, the Goldschmidts, the Seligmans, Jacob - Schiff,[29] and the Rothschilds. - - “All the vast wealth of the banking house of the Rothschilds, - amounting at the beginning of the war to some twenty billion - francs, was made chiefly in war operations, war financing. - The Rothschild brothers of the Central Empires have in fact - sometimes financed simultaneously rival groups of belligerents. - - “Frankfort-on-the-Main is, and has been for more than a - hundred years, the chief source of financial backing for - wars. Kings, emperors, and war ministers have had to await - the pleasure of these bankers before issuing their ultimata. - To that centre have been added Vienna, Berlin, and Budapest, - the other important centres of Jewish world finance. In Vienna - the Rothschilds’ word is law; in Berlin, the Hahnemans, - Bleichroeders, Mendelssohns, especially the last named, who of - late years have controlled Russia’s finances. To these same - sources may be traced the origin of the World War.” (Pages 56 - and 57.) - -The “Protocols” have already attracted public attention in various -countries. The attitude which the Jewish leaders will take in regard -to them is a matter of great interest and deep concern. Until now they -have kept silent. Only on rare occasions have the Jews referred, though -very indirectly, to the question of the existence of a Jewish world -conspiracy. The most explicit utterance on the subject in the United -States is that of Rabbi Stephen Wise, in his address to the Congregation -of Free Synagogues in Carnegie Hall, on March 1, 1920. The reports of the -address in the daily press are rather meager. We set forth in full the -report which appeared in the New York _Tribune_ on the following day: - - “‘JEWISH PLOT’ ONLY AMONG APOSTATES, SAYS DR. WISE - - “BELIEVES MEN WHO FORSWEAR ANCIENT FAITH WOULD SEIZE POWER FOR - OWN ENDS - - “Speaking to the congregation of the Free Synagogue in Carnegie - Hall yesterday on the subject of ‘The Jewish Conspiracy,’ which - has had its most recent revival in a story published in the - London _Morning Post_, charging that Jews were in a plot to - seize control of the world, Dr. Stephen S. Wise said that the - only serious ‘conspiracy’ among the Jews to-day emanated from - the young men who foreswore their ancient faith. - - “Saying that oppression and injustice have attended the - followers of the Jewish faith for centuries, Dr. Wise added - that they had a right to be vindictive, but that it was not in - their nature to be so. - - “‘It is the Jew who has been reduced to such a state of - degradation by oppression that he lies when he swears - allegiance to another faith which has not even touched his - heart, who becomes a dangerous element in the life of the - world,’ said Dr. Wise. - - “‘The conspiracy,’ if there is one, is among those of Jewish - birth who are or seem ashamed of their origin. They follow - false gods or none at all, and among them will be those who may - seize power for their own ends.” - - -CONCLUSION - -In conclusion it must be stated that the motives which have actuated -the publication of this book are not anti-Semitic. The object—already -indicated in the introduction—is to call the attention of the American -people to a document which may throw important light upon the -international Bolshevist movement which menaces directly the vital -interests of the United States. - -That this attention is amply justified appears from a review of the -recent publication of the Protocols in England, which appeared in the -London _Times_ on May 8, 1920. The article is so significant that it is -reprinted in its entirety. - - “THE JEWISH PERIL.”[30] - - A DISTURBING PAMPHLET - - _Call for Inquiry_ - - (From a correspondent) - - The _Times_ has not as yet noticed this singular little book. - Its diffusion is, however, increasing, and its reading is - likely to perturb the thinking public. Never before have a - race and a creed been accused of a more sinister conspiracy. - We in this country, who live in good fellowship with numerous - representatives of Jewry, may well ask that some authoritative - criticism should deal with it, and either destroy the ugly - “Semitic” bogy or assign their proper place to the insidious - allegations of this kind of literature. - - In spite of the urgency of impartial and exhaustive criticism, - the pamphlet has been allowed, so far, to pass almost - unchallenged. The Jewish Press announced, it is true, that - the anti-Semitism of the “Jewish Peril” was going to be - exposed. But save for an unsatisfactory article in the March - 5 issue of the _Jewish Guardian_, and for an almost equally - unsatisfactory contribution to the _Nation_ of March 27, this - exposure is yet to come. The article of the _Jewish Guardian_ - is unsatisfactory, because it deals mainly with the personality - of the author of the book in which the pamphlet is embodied, - with Russian reactionary propaganda, and the Russian secret - police. It does not touch the substance of the “Protocols of - the Learned Elders of Zion.” The purely Russian side of the - book and its fervid “Orthodoxy” is not its most interesting - feature. Its author, Professor S. Nilus, who was a minor - official in the Department of Foreign Religions at Moscow, had, - in all likelihood, opportunities of access to many archives and - unpublished documents. On the other hand, the world-wide issue - raised by the “Protocols” which he incorporated in his book and - are now translated into English as “The Jewish Peril,” cannot - fail not only to interest, but to preoccupy. What are the - theses of the “Protocols” with which, in the absence of public - criticism, British readers have to grapple alone and unaided? - They are, roughly:— - - (1) There is, and has been for centuries, a secret - international political organization of the Jews. - - (2) The spirit of this organization appears to be an undying - traditional hatred of the Christian world, and a titanic - ambition for world domination. - - (3) The goal relentlessly pursued through centuries is - the destruction of the Christian national States, and the - substitution for them of an international Jewish dominion. - - (4) The method adopted for first weakening and then destroying - existing bodies politic is the infusion of disintegrating - political ideas of carefully measured progressive disruptive - force, from liberalism to radicalism, and socialism to - communism, culminating in anarchy as a _reductio ad absurdum_ - of egalitarian principles. Meanwhile Jewry remains immune - from these corrosive doctrines. “We preach Liberalism to - the Gentiles, but on the other hand we keep our own nation - in entire subjection” (page 55). Out of the welter of world - anarchy, in response to the desperate clamour of distraught - humanity, the stern, logical, wise, pitiless rule of “the King - of the Seed of David” is to arise. - - (5) Political dogmas evolved by Christian Europe, democratic - statesmanship and politics, are all equally contemptible to - the Elders of Zion. To them statesmanship is an exalted secret - art, acquired only by traditional training, and imparted to a - select few in the secrecy of some occult sanctuary. “Political - problems are not meant to be understood by ordinary people; - they can only be comprehended, as I have said before, by rulers - who have been directing affairs for many centuries.” - - (6) To this conception of statesmanship the masses are - contemptible cattle, and the political leaders of the Gentiles, - “upstarts from its midst as rulers, are likewise blind in - politics.” They are puppets, pulled by the hidden hand of - the “Elders,” puppets mostly corrupt, always inefficient; - easily coaxed, or bullied, or blackmailed into submission, - unconsciously furthering the advent of Jewish dominion. - - (7) The Press, the theatre, stock exchange speculations, - science, law itself, are, in the hands that hold all the - gold, so many means of procuring a deliberate confusion and - bewilderment of public opinion, demoralization of the young, - and encouragement of the vices of the adult, eventually - substituting, in the minds of the Gentiles, for the idealistic - aspiration of Christian culture the “cash basis” and a - neutrality of materialistic scepticism, or cynical lust for - pleasure. - - Such are the main theses of the “Protocols.” They are not - altogether new, and can be found scattered throughout - anti-Semitic literature. The condensed form in which they are - now presented lends them a new and weird force. - - Incidentally, some of the features of the would-be Jewish - programme bear an uncanny resemblance to situations and events - now developing under our eyes. Professor Nilus’s book was, - undoubtedly, published in Russia in 1905. The copy of the - original at the British Museum bears the stamp of August 10, - 1906. This being so, some of the passages assume the aspect - of fulfilled prophecies, unless one is inclined to attribute - the prescience of the “Elders of Zion” to the fact that they - really are the hidden instigators of these events. When one - reads (page 8) that “it is indispensable for our plans that - wars should not produce any territorial alterations,” one is - most forcibly reminded of the cry, “peace without annexations” - raised by all the radical parties of the world, and especially - in revolutionary Russia. And again:— - - We will create a universal economic crisis, by all possible - underhand means and with the help of gold, which is all in - our hands. Simultaneously we will throw on to the streets - huge crowds of workmen throughout Europe. We will increase the - wages, which will not help the workmen as, at the same time, we - will raise the price of prime necessities ... it is essential - for us at all costs to deprive the aristocracy of their lands. - To attain this purpose, the best method is to force up rates - and taxes. These methods will keep the landed interests at - their lowest possible ebb. - - Nor can one fail to recognize Soviet Russia in the following:— - - “... in governing the world the best results are obtained by - means of violence and intimidation.... In politics, we must - know how to confiscate property without any hesitation, if - by so doing we can obtain subjection and power. Our State, - following the way of peaceful conquest, has the right of - substituting for the terrors of war, executions less apparent - and more expedient, which are necessary to uphold terror, - producing blind submission.... By new laws we will regulate - the political life of our subjects as though they were so - many parts of a machine. Such laws will gradually restrict - all freedom and liberties allowed by the Gentiles.... It is - essential for us to arrange that, besides ourselves, there - should be in all countries nothing but a huge proletariat, - so many soldiers and police loyal to our cause; ... in order - to demonstrate our enslavement of the Gentile Governments of - Europe, we will show our power to one of them by means of - crime and violence, that is to say, a reign of terror; ... our - programme will induce a third part of the populace to watch the - remainder from a pure sense of duty or from the principle of - voluntary service.” - - Bearing in mind when this was published, we see, fifteen - years later, a government established in Russia of which - a high percentage of the leaders are Jews, whose _modus - operandi_ follows the principles quoted, and whose mainstay - is a Communist Party, which answers to the last quotation. - We see this, and it seems uncanny. The trouble is that all - this fosters indiscriminate anti-Semitism. That the latter is - rampant in Eastern Europe is a fact. That its propaganda in - France, England, and America is growing is a fact also. Do - we want, and can we afford to add exacerbated race-hatred to - all our political, social, and economic troubles? If not, the - question of the “Jewish Peril” should be taken up and dealt - with. It is far too interesting, the hypothesis it presents is - far too ingenious, attractive, and sensational not to attract - the attention of our none too happy and none too contented - public. The average man thinks that there is something very - fundamentally wrong with the world he lives in. He will eagerly - grasp at a plausible “working hypothesis.” - - What are these “Protocols”? Are they authentic? If so, what - malevolent assembly concocted these plans, and gloated over - their exposition? Are they forgery? If so, whence comes the - uncanny note of prophecy, prophecy in parts fulfilled, in parts - far gone in the way of fulfilment? Have we been struggling - these tragic years to blow up and extirpate the secret - organization of German world dominion only to find beneath - it another more dangerous because more secret? Have we, by - straining every fibre of our national body, escaped a “Pax - Germanica” only to fall into a “Pax Judaeica”? The “Elders of - Zion,” as represented in their “Protocols,” are by no means - kinder taskmasters than William II and his henchmen would have - been. - - All these questions, which are likely to obtrude themselves - on the reader of the “Jewish Peril,” cannot be dismissed by - a shrug of the shoulders unless one wants to strengthen the - hand of the typical anti-Semite and call forth his favourite - accusation of the “conspiracy of silence.” An impartial - investigation of these would-be documents and of their history - is most desirable. That history is by no means clear from the - English translation. They would appear, from internal evidence, - to have been written by Jews for Jews, or to be cast in the - form of lectures, and notes for lectures, by Jews to Jews. If - so, in what circumstances were they produced and to cope with - what inter-Jewish emergency? Or are we to dismiss the whole - matter without inquiry and to let the influence of such a book - as this work unchecked? - -The publishers believe that the vast majority of the Jews in this country -have never heard of the Protocols, and would denounce the plan which -they set forth. The Jews here, constituting about three per cent of the -population, enjoy the same rights and privileges as other citizens. All -are equal before the law and all are free from persecution on religious -grounds. American Jews are regarded by their fellow citizens, and for -the most part doubtless regard themselves, as Americans of Jewish faith. -They have indeed a special ground for gratitude to the country of their -adoption, for they have found here opportunities which they did not enjoy -in many other countries. They have shared in all the activities leading -to prosperity and they have prospered. That they do, in fact, recognize -their favorable situation is shown by the statements two of them are -reported by the New York _Times_, in its issue of May 4, 1920, to have -made at a mass meeting held on the preceding evening at Cooper Union -under the auspices of the Independent Order of Brith Abraham, to express -the gratitude of the Jewish people to Great Britain for taking the -mandate for Palestine. Judge Gustave Hartman, Grand Master of the order, -is reported to have said in part: - -“We didn’t know what a home was until we reached this greatest of all -republics, the United States of America. Here we are given free and equal -opportunity under the free institutions of this country. In this country -the Jews have lived and prospered, and in all this country there are no -better citizens than the Jewish people.” - -Judge Otto A. Rosalsky said “that it became the duty of the Jewish -citizens of America to cherish the ideals of this country and keep them -intact, so that they might be handed down to their children’s children.” - -Doubtless American Jews will recognize the menace to American -institutions and American prosperity of any such political conspiracy as -is outlined in the Protocols. But the situation demands more than tacit -disapproval on their part. Bearing in mind the close parallelism shown -to exist between the “Protocols” and the actual policies of Bolshevism -as practiced in Russia, the dominant position occupied by the Jews in -the Soviet Government, and the open sympathy and approval given to -international Bolshevism by prominent Jews outside of Russia, it is -vitally necessary that the American Jews should by word and deed express -their condemnation not only of Bolshevism, but of any plan or program for -world domination similar to that contained in the Protocols. Aside from -their position on these matters, there is no likelihood of any change -in the favorable situation of the Jews in this country unless by their -own conduct they convince the American people that they are hostile to -our institutions or to our system of government, or that they desire -to constitute within the borders of the United States a race apart,—to -be treated as members of a foreign nation, enjoying special rights, -privileges, or immunities. - - - - -FOOTNOTES - - -[1] “Actions Committee” has the same meaning as Executive Committee. - -[2] The GOYS—the Gentiles. - -[3] The reference is probably to those Masonic Lodges in Continental -Europe which, contrary to the fundamental principles of Anglo-Saxon -Lodges, have been converted into _quasi_ political and anti-Christian -organizations. See Encyclopedia Britannica, Eleventh Edition, Article -“Freemasonry,” Vol. XI, p. 84. - -[4] This probably means the practice which arose of not adhering to the -letter of the law but of judging by conscience. In European countries -jurors are not compelled to render their verdict pursuant to the -technical provisions of law. - -[5] It is important to point out that _some of the Jews themselves_ in -their writings have claimed that Masonry is largely controlled by Jewish -influence. In this connection the statement of Dr. Isaac M. Wise may be -recalled: - -“Masonry is a Jewish institution whose history, decrees, charges, -passwords and explanations are Jewish, from the beginning to the -end, with the exception of only one by-decree and a few words in the -obligation.” (Dr. Isaac M. Wise, _The Israelite_, August 3rd and 17th, -1855; quoted by Samuel Oppenheim in his pamphlet “Jews and Masonry in the -United States before 1810,” American Jewish Historical Society, New York, -1910, No. 19, pp. 1, 2.) - -[6] The words in parentheses would seem to be a comment of Nilus’s. - -[7] The words in parentheses are inserted by the editors. - -[8] The Jewish sayings cited in this volume show that some of the great -Jewish leaders maintain that the apostasy of a Jew in the matter of -religion does not prevent him from remaining for all other purposes a -Jew, or release him from his obligations as such. - -[9] “Bolshevik Propaganda. Hearings before a Subcommittee on the -Judiciary, United States Senate, Sixty-fifth Congress,” p. 111. - -[10] Ambassador Francis, in his testimony before the Overman Committee, -stated that Dr. George A. Simons is an absolutely reliable and -trustworthy man (p. 977), and that the same is true of Mr. Roger E. -Simmons, whose testimony is cited below. - -[11] “Bolshevik Propaganda,” p. 310. - -[12] “Russia’s Agony,” pp. 137, 138, published by Edward Arnold, London, -1918. - -[13] “Memorandum on Certain Aspects of the Bolshevist Movement in -Russia,” p. 11. Compiled by the U. S. State Department in October, 1919. - -[14] Page 12 of the same memorandum. - -[15] British White Book, Russia No. 1 (1919), p. 86. - -[16] British White Book, Russia No. 1 (1919), p. 68. - -[17] “Memorandum. Certain Aspects of the Bolshevist Movement in Russia.” -Washington, Government Printing Office, 1919, p. 20. - -[18] British White Book, Russia No. 1 (1919), p. 57. - -[19] Senate Report, “Bolshevik Propaganda,” pp. 136 and 137. - -[20] Senate Report, “Bolshevik Propaganda,” p. 139. - -[21] Senate Report, “Bolshevik Propaganda,” p. 316. - -[22] Senate Report, “Bolshevik Propaganda,” p. 431. - -[23] Senate Report, “Bolshevik Propaganda,” p. 301. - -[24] Senate Report, “Bolshevik Propaganda,” p. 946. - -[25] Senate Report, “Bolshevik Propaganda,” p. 299. - -[26] All italics in Part Two of this book are our own unless otherwise -stated. - -[27] Quoted from A. Shmakoff. Address in defense of T. Vekshin and -others, p. 36. Moscow: University Printing Office. 1907. - -[28] The full text of Article 12 of the Treaty between the Allied and -Associated Powers and Poland is the following: - - “Poland agrees that the stipulations in the foregoing Articles, - so far as they affect persons belonging to racial, religious or - linguistic minorities, constitute obligations of international - concern and shall be placed under the guarantee of the League - of Nations. They shall not be modified without the assent of - the majority of the Council of the League of Nations. The - United States, the British Empire, France, Italy and Japan - hereby agree not to withhold their assent from any modification - in these Articles which is in due form assented to by a - majority of the Council of the League of Nations. - - “Poland agrees that any member of the Council of the League - of Nations shall have the right to bring to the attention of - the Council any infraction of the Council, or any danger of - infraction of any of these obligations, and that the Council - may thereupon take such action as it may deem effective in the - circumstances. - - “Poland further agrees that any difference of opinion as to - questions of law or fact arising out of these Articles between - the Polish Government and any one of the Principal Allied and - Associated Powers, or any other power, a member of the Council - of the League of Nations, shall be held to be a dispute of an - international character under Article 14 of the Covenant of the - League of Nations. The Polish Government hereby consents that - any such dispute shall, if the other party thereto demands, be - referred to the Permanent Court of International Justice. The - decision of the Permanent Court shall be final and shall have - the same force and effect as an award under Article 13 of the - Covenant.” - -[29] It has been stated by one of the leaders of Zionism, namely, Israel -Zangwill, author of “The Children of the Ghetto,” that Mr. Jacob Schiff -financed “the Japanese war against Russia.” This statement is made in a -pamphlet entitled “The Problems of the Jewish Race,” p. 14, published by -the Judean Publishing Company, New York City. - -In its report of a Socialist meeting held in Carnegie Hall on March 23, -1917, to celebrate the revolution in Russia, the New York _Times_ on -March 24, 1917, says: - -“An authority on Russian affairs, George Kennan, told of how a movement -by the Society of the Friends of Russian Freedom, financed by Jacob -Schiff, had at the time of the Russo-Japanese war spread among 50,000 -Russian officers and men in Japanese prison camps the gospel of the -Russian revolutionists.” - -The Jewish character of the first Russian revolution was strongly -emphasized in a report presented to the Emperor of Russia, Nicholas II, -by the Russian Foreign Minister, Count Lamsdorf, on January 3, 1906, -published in full in English translation in “The American Hebrew and -Jewish Messenger,” in its issue of July 13, 1918. Therein it is stated -that a very considerable part in the revolutionary activities was played -by the Jews, “who individually, as ringleaders in other organizations, -as well as through their own (the Jewish Bund in the Western -Provinces), have always come forward as the most bellicose element of -the revolution.” Count Lamsdorf further stated: “We may feel entitled -to assume that the above mentioned foreign support of the Russian -revolutionary movement comes from Jewish capitalist circles.... In June, -1905, a special Anglo-Jewish committee was openly established in England -for the purpose of collecting money for arming fighting groups of Russian -Jews: The well-known anti-Russian publicist, Lucien Wolf, was the leading -member of this committee.... The Jews in America ... collect money for -helping the pogrom sufferers and for arming the Jewish youth.” - -[30] The Jewish Peril. Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion. London: -Eyre and Spottiswoode. 1920. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PROTOCOLS AND WORLD -REVOLUTION *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/64977-0.zip b/old/64977-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 64980d9..0000000 --- a/old/64977-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64977-h.zip b/old/64977-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f3a11ea..0000000 --- a/old/64977-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64977-h/64977-h.htm b/old/64977-h/64977-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 7b61a09..0000000 --- a/old/64977-h/64977-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,8671 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Protocols and World Revolution, by Serge Nilus. - </title> - - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - -<style type="text/css"> - -a { - text-decoration: none; -} - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; -} - -.nobreak { - page-break-before: avoid; -} - -hr.chap { - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - clear: both; - width: 65%; - margin-left: 17.5%; - margin-right: 17.5%; -} - -div.chapter { - page-break-before: always; -} - -ul { - list-style-type: none; - text-align: left; - display: inline-block; -} - -div.ul-on-right { - text-align: right; -} - -li { - margin-top: .5em; - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -p { - margin-top: 0.5em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; - text-indent: 1em; -} - -table { - margin: 1em auto 1em auto; - max-width: 40em; - border-collapse: collapse; -} - -th { - padding-left: 0.25em; - padding-right: 0.25em; - font-weight: normal; -} - -td { - padding-left: 2.25em; - padding-right: 0.25em; - vertical-align: top; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -.valign { - vertical-align: middle; -} - -.tdr { - text-align: right; -} - -.blockquote { - margin: 1.5em 10%; -} - -.center { - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; -} - -.footnotes { - margin-top: 1em; - border: dashed 1px; -} - -.footnote { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; - font-size: 0.9em; -} - -.footnote .label { - position: absolute; - right: 84%; - text-align: right; -} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: none; -} - -.hanging { - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -.larger { - font-size: 150%; -} - -.noindent { - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.nw { - white-space: nowrap; -} - -.pagenum { - position: absolute; - right: 4%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; -} - -.right { - text-align: right; -} - -.smaller { - font-size: 80%; -} - -.smcap { - font-variant: small-caps; - font-style: normal; -} - -.allsmcap { - font-variant: small-caps; - font-style: normal; - text-transform: lowercase; -} - -.titlepage { - text-align: center; - margin-top: 3em; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -@media handheld { - -img { - max-width: 100%; - width: auto; - height: auto; -} - -.blockquote { - margin: 1.5em 5%; -} -} - </style> - </head> -<body> - -<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Protocols and World Revolution, by Sergei Aleksandrovich Nilus</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<table style='min-width:0; padding:0; margin-left:0; border-collapse:collapse'> - <tr><td>Title:</td><td>The Protocols and World Revolution</td></tr> - <tr><td></td><td>Including a Translation and Analysis of the "Protocols of the Meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom"</td></tr> -</table> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Sergei Aleksandrovich Nilus</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Translator: Natalie de Bogory and Boris Leo Brasol</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: March 31, 2021 [eBook #64977]</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: MFR and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive)</div> - -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PROTOCOLS AND WORLD REVOLUTION ***</div> - -<h1>THE PROTOCOLS</h1> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<p class="titlepage larger">THE PROTOCOLS AND<br /> -WORLD REVOLUTION</p> - -<p class="titlepage smaller">INCLUDING A<br /> -TRANSLATION AND ANALYSIS<br /> -OF THE<br /> -<br /> -<span class="larger">“PROTOCOLS OF THE MEETINGS<br /> -OF THE ZIONIST MEN<br /> -OF WISDOM”</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter titlepage" style="width: 175px;"> -<img src="images/title.jpg" width="175" height="250" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="titlepage"><span class="smaller">BOSTON</span><br /> -SMALL, MAYNARD & COMPANY<br /> -<span class="smaller">PUBLISHERS</span></p> - -<p class="titlepage smaller"><span class="smcap">Copyright, 1920<br /> -By Small, Maynard & Company</span></p> - -<p class="center smaller"><i>All rights reserved</i></p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> - -<img src="images/russian.jpg" width="500" height="700" alt="" /> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Translation</span></p> - -<p class="center larger">IT IS NEAR, AT THE DOOR</p> - -<div class="ul-on-right"> -<ul class="smaller"> -<li><span class="smcap">Matt. XXIV, 33</span></li> -<li><span class="smcap">Mark XIII, 29</span></li> -<li><span class="smcap">Luke XXI, 31</span></li> -<li><span class="smcap">Rev. I, 3. XXII, 10</span></li> -<li><span class="smcap">Dan. XII, 4</span></li> -</ul> -</div> - -<p class="center allsmcap">CONCERNING SOMETHING PEOPLE DO NOT WISH<br /> -TO BELIEVE<br /> -AND WHICH IS SO NEAR</p> - -<p class="center allsmcap">FOURTH EDITION OF THE BOOK, “NEAR IS THE COMING<br /> -OF ANTI-CHRIST AND THE KINGDOM OF THE DEVIL ON<br /> -EARTH,” REVISED AND CONSIDERABLY AUGMENTED BY<br /> -LATER RESEARCHES AND INVESTIGATION</p> - -<p class="center larger">SERGE NILUS</p> - -<p class="titlepage"><i>Dedicated to the small herd of Christ</i></p> - -<p class="smaller">“Ye, brethren, do not remain in the dark so that the day (of the Lord) shall not -catch ye as thieves.” (I Sol. 5, 4.)</p> - -<p class="smaller">“He who suffers to the end shall be saved.” (Matt. 24, 13.)</p> - -<p class="titlepage">THE TOWN OF SERGIEV</p> - -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_1"></a>[1]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="Part_One">Part One<br /> -<span class="smcap">Introductory Statement</span></h2> - -</div> - -<p>The world is in the midst of a crisis not less serious than -that of the great war. While it was inevitable that the -period following the war should be fraught with grave problems -for civilization, these problems have been made much -more difficult by the presence of a new danger, namely, the -destructive force of Bolshevism. Russia was the first victim -of what proves to be a movement of an international character, -Russia being used as the base of operations. While -powerful Bolshevist armies are overrunning Asia and menacing -the European countries to the West, an equally dangerous -force of Red propagandists, directed from Moscow, is -operating on several continents, spreading its social poison -throughout the world and threatening the destruction of the -social and industrial morale of civilized nations.</p> - -<p>With the triumph of the Bolshevist revolution in Russia, -a group of internationalists, most of whom were members -of the Jewish race, seized the machinery of government and -have held it ever since.</p> - -<p>The complete destruction of Russian civilization, which for -centuries had been essentially a Christian civilization, and the -reduction of the great majority of the Russian people to a -state of abject misery and ruin, are accomplished facts. The -Bolshevist leaders, however, not content with this destruction -and the establishment of a cruel despotism in Russia, are -making every effort to extend their revolution and their control -to other countries.</p> - -<p>The Communist revolution in Hungary, under Bela Cohen -(alias Kuhn), a confessed ally and agent of Trotzky, was not -terminated until it had wrought great havoc in that country. -The same is true of the Spartacan revolt in Germany, where -recently the struggle broke out anew and assumed the character<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_2"></a>[2]</span> -of a formidable civil war. Holland and Italy are to-day -seriously threatened with uprisings inspired by the Bolsheviki, -while in France the government has been compelled to expel -the Bolshevist agents in large numbers. In the United States -revolutionary agitation directly guided and fomented by agents -of Lenin and Trotzky and subsidized with ample funds, recently -reached such proportions that the Federal Government -was forced to take strong measures, including hundreds of -arrests and deportations. The enemy is in our midst. In this -country, as elsewhere, alien agitators who are either Bolshevists -themselves or emissaries of the Bolsheviki have wormed their -way into some of the loyal labor organizations or put themselves -at the head of the Socialist or other radical political -parties artificially stimulating social unrest and seeking to turn -industrial strikes into political upheavals, leading to revolution -and anarchy.</p> - -<p>Shall America be as slow to realize the real danger of international -Bolshevism as she was to recognize the menace -of German imperialism? Shall America again be unprepared?</p> - -<p>We must be ready to meet the danger at our doors and, if -necessary, to suppress it in our midst with physical force, just -as was necessary in the struggle with Prussian militarism. It -has been said, however, and perhaps truly, that Bolshevism cannot -be met by force alone. Certainly to meet it effectively its -nature must be understood. To this end it is necessary to -analyze the movement carefully and to discover its underlying -causes—if possible the predominating cause.</p> - -<p>From the very beginning there was an element of mystery -in the Bolshevist revolution in Russia. Was it, essentially, an -attempt to put into effect the principles of international socialism -as promulgated by Karl Marx? Was it a disguised form -of proletarian imperialism? Did it aim at the complete destruction -of Christian civilization? Or, finally, was it a long -planned, gigantic revolt of the Jewish race against Christendom -and its institutions?</p> - -<p>From the very start there was a terrible method in the madness -of Trotzky and those in league with him. Many of their -moves which at the time seemed inexplicable afterwards appeared -logical enough when their objects became apparent.</p> - -<p>The world was puzzled by Trotzky’s famous remark at -Brest-Litovsk, “No peace, no war.” Later, however, the real<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_3"></a>[3]</span> -meaning became known: “No war on Germany, no peace for -Russia or the rest of the world.”</p> - -<p>That the Bolshevist revolution was from the beginning -almost entirely led and controlled by Jews is a fact which has -gradually thrust itself upon the attention of the world. The -Jews in many instances have admitted the dominating rôle -which members of their race have played in international -Bolshevism and have sought to defend it. Some of their -recognized leaders have proclaimed their pride in Trotzky.</p> - -<p>The fact that the Jewish race has taken such an active part -in the Russian Bolshevist movement, with its international -ramifications, has been attributed in some quarters to the -motive of revenge on the part of the Jews for what they regard -as a long era of persecution. If this be so, is it impossible -that Jews in various parts of the world imagine that now is -their chance not only for revenge but for world domination?</p> - -<p>The air of confidence with which Trotzky and other Jewish -leaders are proceeding with their drastic program in Russia -is significant. Significant, also, is the enthusiastic support -which is being given to the Soviet rule by various Jewish -elements and groups outside of Russia. Whether this co-related -movement of the Jews in support of Bolshevism is -not being carried out on some concerted plan is a question -of importance which warrants careful study and investigation. -No facts which can possibly throw light upon this question -should be disregarded. For this reason it is timely to consider -the contents and origin of a document of extraordinary -interest which, though made public in Russia some fifteen -years ago, is generally unknown elsewhere.</p> - -<p>The document referred to is entitled, “Protocols of the -Meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom,” and was published -for the first time in 1905 at Tsarskoje Selo in a Russian -book entitled “The Great in the Little,” written by Serge -Nilus, a well-known Russian author. The Protocols set forth -a comprehensive program for the substantial destruction of all -Christian states, and propose certain practical methods for -achieving world domination by the Jewish nation. So far as -is known, the Protocols have never been repudiated publicly -by recognized Jewish authorities. Quite recently the well-known -firm of Eyre & Spottiswoode, Ltd., printers for the -British Government, published a pamphlet under the title,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_4"></a>[4]</span> -“The Jewish Peril, Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion.” -In the preface of this pamphlet it is explained that the Protocols -referred to were translated from the Russian into English -from Serge Nilus’s book <i>which appeared in Russia in 1905</i>. -While the editors do not give the title of Nilus’s book, they -say:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“A copy of the original may be seen at the British Museum -Library, under No. 3926-d-17, stamped British Museum, <i>10th -August, 1906</i>.”</p> - -</div> - -<p class="noindent">They state also that the publication of the English pamphlet -at present is justified by the growing menace of Bolshevism -throughout the world. The pamphlet concludes with the -warning:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p class="center">“<span class="smcap">Gentiles, Beware!</span>”</p> - -</div> - -<p class="noindent">It seems obvious that the publishers, Eyre & Spottiswoode, -Ltd., have used Nilus’s book “The Great in the Little,” -published in Russia in 1905.</p> - -<p>A specific reference to the Protocols is to be found also in -the French weekly magazine <i>La Vieille-France</i>, No. 160, published -in February, 1920. In the editorial article entitled “The -Jews Have Created Bolshevism” (pages 10-13) the following -extract from the Zionist Protocols, as published by Nilus, -is given in French:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“A nous, son Peuple d’élection, Dieu a donné le pouvoir -d’expansion, et ce qui semble être notre faiblesse a été notre -force. <i>Nous sommes au seuil de la domination universelle.</i> Il -reste peu à construire sur ces bases,” etc. etc.</p> - -</div> - -<p class="noindent">The article asserts that Bolshevism is nothing but a phase -of Judaism, and also states that the Jewish Bolshevist leaders -in Russia were subsidized by Jewish banking houses in the -United States and Germany.</p> - -<p>In January, 1917, Mr. Nilus published another book under -the title “It is Near, At the Door,” and in this book the -Protocols were again published in full. A reproduction of -the title page of this book is inserted at the beginning of this -volume.</p> - -<p>While the Protocols are generally unknown here, it is -worthy of note that on October 27-28, 1919, the Philadelphia -<i>Public Ledger</i> printed long excerpts from them in an article -calling the attention of the American people to the document -and to the terrible program which it presents. The article<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_5"></a>[5]</span> -in the <i>Ledger</i> was somewhat misleading, however, since it -was published under the captions “Red Bible” and “Bolshevist -Propaganda.” All words in the text itself indicating that -the Protocols were of Jewish origin were omitted. The -Hebrew word “Goys,” signifying “Gentiles,” used in the -Protocols, nowhere appears in the <i>Ledger</i> article. Furthermore, -wherever in the Protocols the expressions “our people” -or “we”—meaning the “Jewish people” or the “Jews”—are -used, the author of the article makes it appear that the -people thus referred to are the “Bolshevists,” and speaks of -the Protocols as a “Russian document,” which clearly it is -not. Mr. Nilus shows that the Protocols came into his hands -in 1901. In 1901 the Bolshevist Party did not exist, for it was -founded only in 1903 and was not really organized for work -until several years later. Nowhere in the Protocols does the -word “Bolshevist” appear, while the word “Jews” is used -many times, although the writer more frequently uses the -word “we” when speaking of the Jews. There is only one -hypothesis upon which the Protocols could possibly be considered -“Bolshevist,” namely, that the Bolshevist movement -was of Jewish origin, in which case the plan outlined in the -Protocols might have become “Bolshevist” by adoption.</p> - -<p>The very fact that a document purporting to be written by -a Jew for Jews could be so easily described as “Bolshevist -Propaganda” is of interest.</p> - -<p>Now, for the first time, the document entitled by Mr. Nilus -“Protocols of the Meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom” -is published in full in the United States, correctly translated -from the Russian. For this purpose we have used the Russian -text as it appears in Mr. Nilus’s book, “It is Near, At the -Door,” 1917, published in the printing office of the Sviato-Troitzky -Monastery.</p> - -<p>Before proceeding to examine the contents of the Protocols, -let us briefly give Mr. Nilus’s account of the way in which -they came into his possession and of his views in regard to -their origin.</p> - -<p>Mr. Nilus, at pages 86 to 92 of his book, “It is Near, -At the Door,” states that he received the manuscript containing -the Protocols of the Meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom -in 1901 from Mr. Alexis Nikolajevich Souchotin, at one time -Marshal of Nobility in the District of Chern, Central Russia,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_6"></a>[6]</span> -and later Vice Governor of the Government of Stavropol, -South Russia, and that when giving the manuscript to -Mr. Nilus, Mr. Souchotin said:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Take it into your full possession. Read it. Become inspired -and make out of it something useful to the Christian -soul. Otherwise it might remain with me unused. From a -political standpoint it is useless, for it is too late to act on it. -From a spiritual standpoint, however, it might be otherwise. -In your hands, with God’s help, it will bear fruit.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Mr. Nilus states that Mr. Souchotin told him that the manuscript -was originally obtained by a lady whose name is not -given and who, he said, obtained it in a mysterious way. -Mr. Nilus showed it to several Russians of high standing, -one of whom said:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Slavdom has not yet spoken its last word and, therefore, -no matter how cunning and strong the Zionist Men of Wisdom -may be, their efforts are doomed to failure, and for this -reason there is no need to despair.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Mr. Nilus states that prior to 1905 he submitted the Protocols -to Grand Duke Serge Alexandrovitch, who, having examined -them, sent him a message of two words only: “Too -late.”</p> - -<p>Subsequently, Mr. Nilus made several attempts to call the -attention of the proper officials to the contents of this document -but without result. In 1905 he published the second -edition of his book, “The Great in the Little.” In this edition -the Protocols were for the first time incorporated.</p> - -<p>In his last book Mr. Nilus writes:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“These Protocols produced a scarcely noticeable impression -upon the world outside of the Christian church. The periodical -press, which in the main is in Jewish hands, or under the -guidance and influence of the Jews, sought to conceal their publication, -scarcely mentioning them or referring to them as a -fallacious invention or a fairy tale. Among loyal Christians, -however, the Protocols bore fruit and created a success for my -book far greater than could have been anticipated, for they -spread the knowledge of the hidden mysteries of our time in -a wide circle of those belonging to the Christian family. Since -then my book, with all the Protocols, has appeared in its fourth -edition; <i>but only now I learn authoritatively from Jewish -sources that these Protocols are nothing else than a strategic -plan for the conquest of the world, putting it under the yoke -of Israel</i>, the struggler-against-God, a plan worked out by the -leaders of the Jewish people during the many centuries of their<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_7"></a>[7]</span> -dispersion, and finally presented to the Council of Elders by -“The Prince of Exile,” Theodor Hertzl, at the time of the first -Zionist Congress, summoned by him at Basle in August, 1897.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Again he writes:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“In what way these documents, constituting the Holy of -Holies of the hopes of Israel, the century-old mystery of its -leaders, reached the general mass of the uninitiated has not -been ascertained. As already mentioned, they were given to -me in 1901. In that year, in circular No. 18, as well as in -others dispatched to the Zionists on behalf of the Zionist -‘Actions Committee,’<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> Theodor Hertzl stated that certain confidential -information, notwithstanding the admonition, has not -been kept secret, and has been given undesirable publicity.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Finally Mr. Nilus declares:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The Protocols are signed by the Zionist Representatives of -the 33rd (highest) Degree of Initiation. These Protocols -were secretly removed from the complete file of Protocols -which, as we now know, pertained to the first Zionist Congress, -held in Basle in August, 1897. All this was taken from the -secret vaults at the main Zionist office which, at present, is -located in French territory.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>In 1918 the “Protocols” were again published in Russian -by a book publishing firm, “The Sentinel” at Novocherkassk, -South Russia. The pamphlet referred to bears the title -“Zionist Protocols. The plans for the Conquest of the Universe -by the Judo-Masons.” In the introduction to the pamphlet -it is stated: “The ‘Protocols’ are a program carefully -worked out in all its details for the conquest of the universe -by the Jews. The greater part of this program has already -been realized, and if we will not come back to our senses, we -are inevitably doomed.” In the concluding part of this introduction -the publishers state as follows: “The ‘Protocols,’ -indeed, are not only the key to our first unsuccessful revolution, -but they are also the key to the second, in which Jewry -played such a sinister rôle for Russia.... For us, who are -witnesses of the self-destruction of Russia, for us who hope -for her regeneration, this document is all the more significant -as it discloses the means of the enemies of Christendom for -our enslavement. Only after having obtained the knowledge -of the means it may become possible to successfully combat -the enemies of Christ and of Christian culture.”</p> - -<p>There is not, and in the nature of the case there hardly can<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_8"></a>[8]</span> -be, any direct evidence as to the authenticity of the Protocols. -There is, however, a considerable body of facts having a -bearing upon this question which the publishers of this book -put before the reader, leaving him to draw his own conclusions.</p> - -<p>The facts to which we refer may be roughly grouped under -three heads:</p> - -<p>(<i>a</i>) There is a remarkable similarity between the policies of -destruction outlined in the Protocols and the actual measures -of destruction put into effect by the Bolshevist régime in -Russia, and there is evidence that this régime is under the -control of Jewish leaders.</p> - -<p>(<i>b</i>) There is also a striking parallelism between certain -passages in the Protocols and the statements of recognized -Jewish leaders, both religious and political, appearing in their -published writings and speeches.</p> - -<p>(<i>c</i>) Finally, certain Jewish activities outside of Russia coincide -in a remarkable degree with certain parts of the Protocols.</p> - -<p>In Part Two of this volume evidence under these various -heads is set forth. This evidence, however, can be intelligently -considered only after a careful study of the <i>Protocols themselves</i>, -a translation of which appears in the following pages, -preceded by a short summary prepared for the convenience of -the reader.</p> - -<h3>SUMMARY OF THE PROTOCOLS</h3> - -<p>The title under which the Protocols are presented in -Mr. Nilus’s text, according to the literal translation from the -Russian, is:</p> - -<p class="center">“<span class="smcap">Protocols of the Meetings of the Zionist Men of -Wisdom</span>”</p> - -<p>The word “Protocols” can be used in several senses, but in -the present case the context would indicate that the word -means simply the written minutes of certain meetings—<i>i.e.</i> -meetings of the Zionist Men of Wisdom. The arrangement -is in twenty-four separate Protocols, each Protocol apparently -recording the contents of an address to the meeting by one -of its members. The context would also indicate that all the -addresses were delivered by the same person, and it should -also be noted that each Protocol deals with a more or less -distinct part of one complete subject, like the chapter of a -book.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_9"></a>[9]</span></p> - -<p>In the first Protocol it is stated that the speaker undertakes -to formulate “our system both from our point of view and -from that of the Goys.” The word “Goys” or “Goyims” is -an old Hebrew word signifying Gentiles, or persons who are -not Jews. All of the following Protocols, whether they are -the utterances of the same person who speaks in the first Protocol -or not, are a continuation of the same general subject.</p> - -<p>Taking the set of documents as a whole, they clearly purport -to formulate a strategic plan for united action of the -Jews as a nation, or a people, to obtain certain ends. These -ends are nothing less than complete political and religious -domination of the world. The means by which this universal -domination is to be achieved are set forth with great clearness -and considerable elaboration.</p> - -<p>The document as a whole is of the most extraordinary -character, and while to some readers it may seem fanatical -or visionary, others will be more impressed with its profound -cleverness, with the cold logic of the reasoning, and -with the general orderliness of statement and argument, indicating -that the work, whatever the underlying motive may -be, is the result of careful thought and mature deliberation.</p> - -<p>The strategic plan of action is Machiavellian and ruthless -in the extreme, and is expressly founded on the propositions -that “might is right” and that “politics have nothing in common -with morals.” It is also explicitly stated that the end -in view is to “subjugate all government to our super-government,” -and the Jewish super-government is to be an autocracy -with a Jewish Sovereign at its head.</p> - -<p>Briefly summarized, the means by which this world domination -is to be achieved are as follows:</p> - -<p>1. The national power of non-Jewish states is to be broken -down by the fomenting of internal revolutions through appeals -to class hatred, and by pretended efforts to obtain greater -freedom and privileges for certain classes of the people, using -the words “liberty, equality, and fraternity” merely as catchwords -to gain recruits for the Jewish cause. Autocratic governments, -which alone are strong, must be weakened in the -first instance by the introduction of liberalism, which will pave -the way to anarchy.</p> - -<p>2. All wars must be “shifted to an economic basis,” allowing -no territorial advantages to result from war, and thus<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10"></a>[10]</span> -tending to make the Jewish control of wealth the determining -factor in war.</p> - -<p>3. The Jewish international rights are to be strengthened -at the expense of the national rights of the several Gentile -nations.</p> - -<p>4. The non-Jewish states are to be further weakened by -promoting false and conflicting political policies; by obtaining -secret control over the actions of public officials; by -manipulation of the press, and by the gradual elimination of -free speech.</p> - -<p>5. The authority of governments where liberalism prevails -is to be weakened by the destruction of religion (other than the -Jewish religion), since it is the conservative and moral force -which makes liberal governments possible.</p> - -<p>6. In order to overcome the resistance of those states which -are unwilling to make submission to the new Jewish power, -there must be no hesitation in resorting to violence, cunning, -hypocrisy, bribery, fraud, and treason, or to the seizure of the -property of others.</p> - -<p>7. The destruction of the social and economic structure of -Christian states will also be brought about by the destruction -of industrial prosperity, through speculation and constant -strikes, “throwing masses of workmen out of employment,” -artificially raising wages, thus increasing the cost of the -necessaries of life, and finally by bringing about a general -economic crisis and the disorganization of financial systems. -The financial strength of the various non-Jewish states will -also be undermined by causing them to overburden themselves -with foreign and national loans on an ever increasing scale, -which will ultimately lead to bankruptcy.</p> - -<p>8. Upon the social and political chaos created by these -various means a Jewish dictatorship is to be gradually built -up, principally through the “terrible” Jewish power of the -purse and through the other great Jewish powers of control -over the press and over the revolutionary labor movement.</p> - -<p>9. During the period of transition from Gentile to Jewish -political control in every state there will be a secret government -by the Jews, brought about through the manipulation of the -press, misleading public opinion, mass terror, weakening the -initiative of the Gentiles, misdirecting their education, and -sowing discord among them.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_11"></a>[11]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="Protocols">Protocols of the Meetings of the -Zionist Men of Wisdom</h2> - -</div> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. I</span></h3> - -<p>Let us put aside phraseology and discuss the inner meaning -of every thought; by comparisons and deductions let -us illuminate the situation. In this way I will describe our system, -both from our own point of view and from that of the -<span class="smcap">Goys</span>.<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></p> - -<p>It must be remembered that people with base instincts are -more numerous than those with noble ones; therefore, the best -results in governing are achieved through violence and intimidation -and not through academic discussion. Every man -seeks power; every one would like to become a dictator if he -possibly could; and rare indeed are those who would not sacrifice -the common good in order to attain personal advantage.</p> - -<p>What has restrained the wild beasts we call men?</p> - -<p>What has influenced them heretofore?</p> - -<p>In the early stages of social life they submitted to brute and -blind force; afterwards—to the Law, which is the same force -but disguised. I deduce from this that according to the laws -of nature, right lies in might.</p> - -<p>Political freedom is not a fact but an idea. One must know -how to employ this idea when it becomes necessary to attract -popular forces to one’s party by mental allurement if it plans to -crush the party in power. The task is made easier if the opponent -himself has contradicted the idea of freedom, the so-called -liberalism, and for the sake of the idea yields his power. -It is precisely here that the triumph of our theory becomes apparent: -the relinquished reins of power are, according to the -laws of nature, immediately seized by a new hand because the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_12"></a>[12]</span> -blind force of the people cannot remain without a leader even -for one day, and the new power merely replaces the old, -weakened by liberalism.</p> - -<p>In our day the <i>power of gold</i> has replaced liberal rulers. -There was a time when faith ruled. The idea of freedom cannot -be realized because no one knows how to make reasonable -use of it. Give the people self-government for a short time -and it will become corrupted. From that very moment strife -begins and soon develops into social struggles, as a result -of which states are set aflame and their authority is reduced -to ashes.</p> - -<p>Whether the state is exhausted by internal convulsions, or -whether civil wars deliver it into the hands of external enemies, -in either case it can be regarded as hopelessly lost: it -is in our power. The despotism of capital, which is entirely -in our hands, holds out to it a straw which the state must -grasp, although against its will, or otherwise fall into the -abyss.</p> - -<p>To him who, because of his liberal inclinations, would contend -that arguments of this kind are immoral, I would propound -the question: If a state has two enemies, and if against -the external enemy it is permitted and it is not considered -immoral to use all methods of warfare, and as a protective -measure not to acquaint the enemy with the plans of attack, -such as night attacks or attacks with superior forces, then -why should the same methods be regarded as immoral when -applied to a worse foe, a transgressor against social order and -prosperity?</p> - -<p>How can a sound and logical mind hope successfully to -guide the masses by means of reasonable persuasion or by -arguments if there is a possibility of contradiction, even -though unreasonable, but which may appear more attractive -to the superficially thinking masses? Guided entirely by shallow -passions, superstitions, customs, traditions, and sentimental -theories, the people in and of the mob become embroiled in -party dissensions which prevent all possibility of an agreement, -even though it be on a basis of perfectly sound reasoning. -Every decision of the mob depends upon the accidental or -prearranged majority, which, owing to its ignorance of political -secrets, pronounces absurd decisions, thus introducing the -seeds of anarchy into the government.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_13"></a>[13]</span></p> - -<p>Politics have nothing in common with morals. The ruler -guided by morality is not a skilled politician, and consequently -he is not firm on his throne. He who desires to rule must -resort to cunning and hypocrisy. The great popular qualities—honesty -and frankness—become vices in politics, as they -dethrone more surely and more certainly than the most powerful -enemy. These qualities must be the attributes of <span class="smcap">Goy</span> -countries; but we by no means should be guided by them.</p> - -<p>Our right lies in might. The word “right” is an abstract -idea, unsusceptible of proof. This word means nothing more -than: Give me what I desire so that I may have evidence that -I am stronger than you.</p> - -<p>Where does right begin? Where does it end?</p> - -<p>In a state with a poorly organized government and where the -laws are insignificant, and the ruler has lost his dignity as the -result of the accumulation of liberal rights, I find a new right, -namely, the right of might to destroy all existing order and -institutions, to lay hands on the law, to alter all institutions, -and to become the ruler of those who have voluntarily, liberally -renounced for our benefit the rights to their own power.</p> - -<p>With the present instability of all authority our power will -be more unassailable than any other, because it will be invisible -until it is so well rooted that no cunning can undermine it.</p> - -<p>From temporary evil to which we are now obliged to have -recourse will emerge the good of an unshakable government, -which will reinstate the orderly functioning of the mechanism -of popular existence now interrupted by liberalism. The end -justifies the means. In laying our plans we must turn our -attention not so much to the good and moral as to the necessary -and useful. Before us lies a plan in which a strategic line -is shown, from which we must not deviate on pain of risking -the collapse of many centuries of work.</p> - -<p>In working out an expedient plan of action it is necessary -to take into consideration the meanness, vacillation, changeability -of the mob, its inability to appreciate and respect the -conditions of its own existence and of its own well-being. It -is necessary to realize that the power of the masses is blind, -unreasoning, and void of discrimination, prone to listen to -right and left. The blind man cannot guide the blind without -bringing them to the abyss; consequently, members of the -crowd, upstarts from the people, even were they men of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_14"></a>[14]</span> -genius but incompetent in politics, cannot step forward as -leaders of the mob without ruining the entire nation.</p> - -<p>Only the person prepared from childhood to autocracy can -understand the words which are formed by political letters.</p> - -<p>The people left to themselves, that is to upstarts from among -them, are ruined by party dissensions created by greed for -power and honors, and by the disorders resulting therefrom. -Is it possible for the masses of the people to direct the affairs -of the state without rivalry, and without interjecting personal -interests? Are they capable of protecting themselves -against external enemies?—This is impossible, since a plan -divided into as many parts as there are minds in a mob loses -its unity, and consequently, becomes incomprehensible and -unworkable.</p> - -<p>Only an autocrat can outline great and clear plans which -allocate in an orderly manner all the parts of the mechanism -of the government machinery. From this it is concluded that -the government which is the most efficient for the benefit of -a country must be concentrated in the hands of one responsible -person. Civilization cannot exist without absolute despotism, -for government is carried on not by the masses, but by their -leader, whoever he may be. A barbarous crowd shows its -barbarism on every occasion. The moment the mob grasps -liberty in its hands it is speedily changed to anarchy, which -is in itself the height of barbarism.</p> - -<p>Look at those beasts, steeped in alcohol, stupefied by wine, -the unlimited use of which is granted by liberty.</p> - -<p>Surely you cannot allow our own people to come to this. -The people of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> are stupefied by spirituous liquors; -their youth is driven insane through excessive study of the -classics, and vice to which they have been instigated by our -agents—tutors, valets, governesses—in rich houses, by clerks, -and so forth, and by our women in the pleasure places of the -<span class="smcap">Goys</span>. Among the latter I include the so-called “society -women,” their volunteer followers in vice and luxury.</p> - -<p>Our motto is Power and Hypocrisy. Only power can conquer -in politics, especially if it is concealed in talents which -are necessary to statesmen. Violence must be the principle; -hypocrisy and cunning the rule of those governments which -do not wish to lay down their crowns at the feet of the agents -of some new power. This evil is the sole means of attaining<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_15"></a>[15]</span> -the goal of good. For this reason we must not hesitate at -bribery, fraud, and treason when these can help us to reach -our end. In politics it is necessary to seize the property of -others without hesitation if in so doing we attain submission -and power.</p> - -<p>Our government, following the line of peaceful conquest, -has the right to substitute for the horrors of war less noticeable -and more efficient executions, these being necessary to -keep up terror, which induces blind submission. A just but -inexorable strictness is the greatest factor of governmental -power. We must follow a program of violence and hypocrisy, -not only for the sake of profit, but also as a duty and for the -sake of victory.</p> - -<p>A doctrine based on calculation is as potent as the means -employed by it. That is why not only by these very means, -but by the severity of our doctrines, we shall triumph and -shall enslave all governments under our super-government.</p> - -<p>Even in olden times we shouted among the people the words -“Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity.” These words have -been repeated so many times since by unconscious parrots, -which, flocking from all sides to the bait, have ruined the -prosperity of the world and true individual freedom, formerly -so well protected from the pressure of the mob. The would-be -clever and intelligent <span class="smcap">Goys</span> did not discern the symbolism -of the uttered words; did not notice the contradiction in the -meaning and the connection between them; did not notice that -there is no equality in nature; that there can be no liberty, -since nature herself has established inequality of mind, character, -and ability, as well as subjection to her laws. They -did not reason that the power of the mob is blind; that the -upstarts selected for government are just as blind in politics -as is the mob itself, whereas the initiated man, even though -a fool, is capable of ruling, while the uninitiated, although a -genius, will understand nothing of politics. All this has been -overlooked by the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile dynastic government has been based upon this, -that the father passed to his son the knowledge of the course -of political evolution, so that nobody except the members of -the dynasty could possess this knowledge, and no one could -disclose the secrets to the governed people. In the course of -time the meaning of the dynastic transmission of the true<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_16"></a>[16]</span> -understanding of politics has been lost, thus contributing to -the success of our cause.</p> - -<p>In all parts of the world the words “Liberty, Equality, and -Fraternity” have brought whole legions into our ranks through -our blind agents, carrying our banners with delight. Meanwhile -these words were worms which ruined the prosperity -of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, everywhere destroying peace, quiet, and solidarity, -undermining all the foundations of their states. You will -see subsequently that this aided our triumph, <i>for it also gave -us, among other things, the opportunity to grasp the trump -card, the abolition of privileges; in other words, the very essence -of the aristocracy of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, which was the only -protection of peoples and countries against us</i>.</p> - -<p>On the ruins of natural and hereditary aristocracy we built -an aristocracy of our intellectual class—the money aristocracy. -We have established this new aristocracy on the qualification -of wealth, which is dependent upon us, and also upon science, -which is promoted by our wise men.</p> - -<p>Our triumph was also made easier because, through our -connections with people who were indispensable to us, we -always played upon the most sensitive chords of the human -mind, namely, greed, and the insatiable selfish desires of man. -Each of these human weaknesses taken separately is capable -of killing initiative and of placing the will of the people at the -disposal of the buyer of their activities.</p> - -<p>Abstract liberty offered the opportunity for convincing the -masses that government is nothing but the manager representing -the owner of the country, namely, the people, and that -this manager can be discarded like a pair of worn-out gloves.</p> - -<p>The fact that the representatives of the nation can be deposed, -delivers them into our power and practically places -their appointment in our hands.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. II</span></h3> - -<p>It is necessary for us that wars, whenever possible, should -bring no territorial advantages; this will shift war to an -economic basis and force nations to realize the strength of our -predominance; such a situation will put both sides at the -mercy of our million-eyed international agency, which will be<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_17"></a>[17]</span> -unhampered by any frontiers. Then our international rights -will do away with national rights, in a limited sense, and will -rule the peoples in the same way as the civil power of each -state regulates the relation of its subjects among themselves.</p> - -<p>The administrators chosen by us from among the people -in accordance with their capacity for servility will not be experienced -in the art of government, and consequently they will -easily become pawns in our game, in the hands of our scientists -and wise counselors, specialists trained from early childhood -for governing the world. As you are aware, these -specialists have obtained the knowledge necessary for government -from our political plans, from the study of history, and -from the observation of every passing event. The <span class="smcap">Goys</span> are -not guided by the practice of impartial historical observation, -but by theoretical routine without any critical regard for its -results. Therefore, we need give them no consideration. Until -the time comes let them amuse themselves, or live in the hope -of new amusements or in the memories of those past. Let -that play the most important part for them which we have -induced them to regard as the laws of science (theory). For -this purpose, by means of our press, we increase their blind -faith in these laws. Intelligent <span class="smcap">Goys</span> will boast of their -knowledge, and verifying it logically they will put into practice -all scientific information compiled by our agents for the -purpose of educating their minds in the direction which we -require.</p> - -<p>Do not think that our assertions are without foundation: -note the successes of Darwinism, Marxism, and Nietzscheism, -engineered by us. The demoralizing effects of these doctrines -upon the minds of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> should be already obvious to us.</p> - -<p>It is essential that we take into consideration the modern -ideas, temperaments, and tendencies of peoples in order that -no mistakes in politics and in guiding administrative affairs -may be made. The triumph of our system, parts of whose -mechanism must be adapted in accordance with the temperament -of the peoples with whom we come in contact, cannot -be realized unless its practical application is based upon a -résumé of the past as related to the present.</p> - -<p><i>There is one great force in the hands of modern states which -arouses thought movements among the people. That is the -press.</i> The rôle of the press is to indicate necessary demands,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_18"></a>[18]</span> -to register complaints of the people, and to express and foment -dissatisfaction. The triumph of free babbling is incarnated -in the press; but governments were unable to profit by this -power <i>and it has fallen into our hands</i>. Through it we have -attained influence, while remaining in the background. Thanks -to the press, we have gathered gold in our hands, although -we had to take it from rivers of blood and tears.</p> - -<p>But it cost us the sacrifice of many of our own people. -Every sacrifice on our part is worth a thousand <span class="smcap">Goys</span> before -God.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. III</span></h3> - -<p>To-day I can tell you that our goal is close at hand. -Only a small distance remains, and the cycle of the <i>Symbolic -Serpent</i>—the symbol of our people—will be complete. -When this circle is completed, then all the European states -will be enclosed in it as in strong claws.</p> - -<p>The modern constitutional scales will soon tip over, for we -have set them inaccurately, thus insuring an unsteady balance -for the purpose of wearing out their holder. The <span class="smcap">Goys</span> -thought it had been sufficiently strongly made and hoped that -the scales would regain their equilibrium, but the holder—the -ruler—is screened from the people by his representatives, -who fritter away their time, carried away by their uncontrolled -and irresponsible authority. Their power, moreover, -has been built up on terrorism spread through the palaces. -Unable to reach the hearts of their people, the rulers cannot -unite with them to gain strength against the usurpers of -power. The visible power of royalty and the blind power of -the masses, <i>separated by us</i>, have both lost significance, for -separated, they are as helpless as the blind man without a -stick.</p> - -<p>To induce the lovers of authority to abuse their power, we -have placed all the forces in opposition to each other, having -developed their liberal tendencies towards independence. We -have excited different forms of initiative in that direction; -we have armed all the parties; we have made authority the -target of all ambitions. We have opened the arenas in different -states, where revolts are now occurring, <i>and disorders and -bankruptcy will shortly appear everywhere</i>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_19"></a>[19]</span></p> - -<p>Unrestrained babblers have converted parliamentary sessions -and administrative meetings into oratorical contests. -Daring journalists, impudent pamphleteers, make daily attacks -on the administrative personnel. The abuse of power is definitely -preparing the downfall of all institutions and everything -will be overturned by the blows of the infuriated mobs.</p> - -<p>The people are shackled by poverty to heavy labor more -surely than they were by slavery and serfdom. They could -liberate themselves from those in one way or another, whereas -they cannot free themselves from misery. We have included -in constitutions rights which for the people are -fictitious and are not actual rights. All the so-called -“rights of the people” can exist only in the abstract and can -never be realized in practice. What difference does it make -to the toiling proletarian, bent double by heavy toil, oppressed -by his fate, that the babblers receive the right to talk, journalists -the right to mix nonsense with reason in their writings, if -the proletariat has no other gain from the constitution than the -miserable crumbs which we throw from our table in return for -his vote to elect our agents. Republican rights are bitter irony -to the poor man, for the necessity of almost daily labor prevents -him from using them, and at the same time deprives him of -his guarantee of a permanent and certain livelihood by making -him dependent upon strikes, organized either by his masters -or by his comrades.</p> - -<p>Under our guidance the people have exterminated aristocracy, -which was their natural protector and guardian, for its -own interests are inseparably connected with the well-being -of the people. Now, however, with the destruction of this -aristocracy the masses have fallen under the power of the -profiteers and cunning upstarts, who have settled on the -workers as a merciless burden.</p> - -<p>We will present ourselves in the guise of saviors of the -workers from this oppression when we suggest that they enter -our army of Socialists, Anarchists, Communists, to whom we -always extend our help, under the guise of the rule of brotherhood -demanded by the human solidarity of our <i>social masonry</i>. -The aristocracy which benefited by the labor of the people by -right was interested that the workers should be well fed, -healthy, and strong.</p> - -<p>We, on the contrary, are concerned in the opposite—in the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_20"></a>[20]</span> -degeneration of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>. Our power lies in the chronic malnutrition -and in the weakness of the worker, because through -this he falls under our power and is unable to find either -strength or energy to combat it.</p> - -<p>Hunger gives to capital greater power over the worker than -the legal authority of the sovereign ever gave to the aristocracy. -Through misery and the resulting jealous hatred we -manipulate the mob and crush those who stand in our way.</p> - -<p><i>When the time comes for our universal ruler to be crowned, -the same hands will sweep away everything which may be an -obstacle in our way.</i></p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Goys</span> are no longer accustomed to think without -our scientific advice. Consequently, they do not see the imperative -need of upholding that which we will sustain by all -means when our kingdom is established, namely, the teaching -in the schools of <i>the only true science, the first of all sciences—the -science of the construction of human life, of social existence, -which requires the division of labor and, consequently, -the separation of people into classes and castes</i>. It is necessary -that all should know that <i>equality cannot exist, owing to -the different nature of various kinds of work</i>; that there cannot -be the same responsibility before the law in the case of an -individual who by his actions compromises an entire caste -and another who does not affect anything but his own honor.</p> - -<p>The correct science of the social structure, to the secrets of -which we do not admit the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, would demonstrate to all -that occupation and labor must be differentiated so as not to -cause human suffering by the discrepancy between education -and work. The study of this science will lead the masses to -a voluntary submission to the authorities and to the governmental -system organized by them. Whereas, under the present -state of science, and due to the direction of our guidance -therein, the people, in their ignorance, blindly believing the -printed word, and owing to the misconceptions which have -been fostered by us, feel a hatred towards all classes whom -they consider superior to themselves, since they do not understand -the importance of each caste.</p> - -<p>This hatred will be still more accentuated by the <i>economic -crisis</i>, which will stop financial transactions and all industrial -life. Having organized a general economic crisis by all possible -underhand means, and with the help of gold which is all<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_21"></a>[21]</span> -in our hands, we will throw great crowds of workmen into -the street, simultaneously, in all countries of Europe. These -crowds will gladly shed the blood of those of whom they, in -the simplicity of their ignorance, have been jealous since -childhood and whose property they will then be able to loot.</p> - -<p><i>They will not harm our people because we will know of the -time of the attack and we will take measures to protect them.</i></p> - -<p>We have persuaded others that progress will lead the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> -into a realm of reason. Our despotism will be of such a -nature that it will be in a position to pacify all revolts by wise -restrictions and to eliminate liberalism from all institutions.</p> - -<p>When the people saw that they obtained concessions and -license in the name of liberty, they imagined that they were -the masters, and rushed into power; but like every blind person, -they encountered innumerable obstacles; <i>they rushed to -seek a leader, with no thought of returning to the old one</i>, and -laid power at our feet. Remember the French Revolution, -which we have called “great”; the secrets of its preparation -are well known to us, for it was the work of our hands.</p> - -<p>Since then we have carried the masses from one disappointment -to another, so that they will renounce even us in favor -of <i>a despot sovereign of Zionist blood, whom we are preparing -for the world</i>.</p> - -<p>At present, as an international force, we are invulnerable, -because if we are attacked by one state we are supported by -other states. The unlimited baseness of the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> peoples, who -grovel before force, who are pitiless towards weakness, who -are merciless to misdemeanors and lenient to crimes, who are -unwilling to tolerate the contradictions of a free social structure; -patient unto martyrdom in bearing with the violence -of daring despotism—this is what helps our independence. -They tolerate and permit such abuses from their modern -premiers—dictators—for the least of which they would behead -twenty kings.</p> - -<p>How can such a phenomenon be explained, such an illogical -conception on the part of the mass of the people towards -events of seemingly the same nature? This phenomenon can -be explained by the fact that these dictators through their -agents whisper to their people that by these abuses they injure -the states for a supreme purpose, namely, for the attainment -of the happiness of the people, their universal fraternity, solidarity,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_22"></a>[22]</span> -and equality. Of course, they are not told that this -unification will be achieved only under our rule. Thus, the -people condemn the just and acquit the unjust, more and more -convinced that they can do what they please. Owing to this, -the people destroy all stability and create disorder on every -occasion.</p> - -<p>The word “Liberty” brings all society into conflict with all -authority, be it that of God or Nature. This is why, at the -moment of our enthronement, we shall strike this word from -the dictionary as being the symbol of brute power, which -turns the masses into bloodthirsty beasts. It is true, however, -that these beasts go to sleep as soon as they have drunk -blood, and then it is easy to shackle them; but if the blood is -not given to them they will not sleep and will struggle.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. IV</span></h3> - -<p>Every republic passes through several stages. The first -stage is like the early period of insane ravings of a blind -man throwing himself right and left. The second is the -demagogy which breeds anarchy, which inevitably leads to -despotism, not of a legal and open character and, consequently, -responsible, but an unseen and unknown despotism, no less -effective because exercised by some secret organization, acting -even less ceremoniously because it is hidden under the cover -and behind the backs of different agents. The change of these -agents will even help the secret organizations, as it will thus -be able to rid itself of the necessity of spending money to -reward employees of long terms of service.</p> - -<p>Who and what can overthrow an unseen power? For such -is the character of our power. <i>External Masonry<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> acts as a -screen for it and its aims, but the plan of action of this power, -and its very headquarters, will always remain unknown to the -people.</i></p> - -<p>Liberty could also be harmless and remain on the state -program without detriment to the well-being of the people<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_23"></a>[23]</span> -if it were to retain the ideas of the belief in God and human -fraternity, free from the conception of equality for such a conception -is in contradiction to the laws of nature which establish -subordination. With such a faith the people would be -governed by the guardians of the parish and would thrive -quietly and obediently under the guidance of their spiritual -leader, accepting God’s dispensation on earth. It is for this -reason that we must undermine faith, tearing from the minds -of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> the very principal of God and Soul, and substituting -mathematical formulas and material needs.</p> - -<p>In order that the minds of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> may have no time to -think and notice things, it is necessary to divert them in the -direction of industry and commerce. Thus all nations will -seek their own profit, and while engaged in the struggle they -will not notice their common enemy. But in order that liberty -should finally undermine and ruin the <span class="smcap">Goy’s</span> society, it is -necessary to put industry on a basis of speculation. The result -of this will be that everything, absorbed by industry from the -land, will not remain in the hands of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, but will be -directed towards speculation; that is, it will come into our -coffers.</p> - -<p>The intense struggle for supremacy, the shocks to economic -life, will create, moreover have already created, disappointed, -cold, and heartless societies. These societies will have complete -disgust for high politics and religion. Their only guide -will be calculation, <i>i.e.</i>, gold, for which they will have a real -cult because of the material delights which it can supply. It -will be at that stage that the lower classes of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, not -for the sake of doing good, nor even for the sake of wealth, -but solely because of their hatred towards the privileged, will -follow us against our competitors for power, the intelligent -<span class="smcap">Goys</span>.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. V</span></h3> - -<p>What form of government can be given to societies in -which bribery has penetrated everywhere, where riches -are obtained only by clever tricks and semi-fraudulent means, -where corruption reigns, where morality is sustained by punitive -measures and strict laws and not by voluntary acceptance of -moral principles, where cosmopolitan convictions have eliminated<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_24"></a>[24]</span> -patriotic feelings and religion? What form of government -can be given to such societies other than a despotism -such as I shall describe?</p> - -<p>We will create a strong centralized government, so as to -gather the social forces into our power. We will mechanically -regulate all the functions of political life of our subjects by -new laws. These laws will gradually eliminate all the concessions -and liberties permitted by the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>. Our kingdom -will be crowned by such a majestic despotism that it will be -able, at all times and in all places, to crush both antagonistic -and discontented <span class="smcap">Goys</span>.</p> - -<p>We may be told that the despotism outlined by me is inconsistent -with modern progress, but I will prove to you that -the contrary is the case.</p> - -<p>At the time when people considered rulers as an incarnation -of the will of God, they subjected themselves without murmur -to the autocracy of the sovereigns; but as soon as we inspired -them with the thought of their personal rights, they began to -regard the rulers as ordinary mortals. The holy anointment -fell from the heads of sovereigns in the opinion of the people; -and when we deprived them of their belief in God, then authority -was thrown into the street, where it became public property -and was seized by us. Moreover, the art of governing the -masses and individuals by means of cunningly constructed -theories and phraseology, by rulers of social life, and other -devices not understood by the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, belongs, among other -faculties, to our administrative mind, which is educated in -analysis and observation, and is also based upon skillful reasoning -in which we have no competitors, just as we have none -in the preparation of plans for political action and solidarity. -Only the Jesuits could be compared to us in this; but we were -able to discredit them in the mind of the senseless mob as a -visible organization, whereas we, with our secret organization, -remained in the dark. After all, is it not the same to the -world who will be its master—whether it be the head of -Catholicism or our despot of Zionist blood? To us, however, -the Chosen People, it is by no means a matter of indifference.</p> - -<p>Temporarily, a world coalition of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> would be able -to hold us in check, but we are insured against this by roots -of dissension so deep among them that they cannot now be -extracted. We have set at variance the personal and national<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_25"></a>[25]</span> -interests of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>; we have incited religious and race -hatred, nurtured by us in their hearts for twenty centuries. -Owing to all this, no state will obtain the help it asks for from -any side because each of them will think that a coalition against -us will be disadvantageous to it. We are too powerful—<i>we -must be taken into consideration. No country can reach even -an insignificant private understanding without our being secret -parties to it.</i></p> - -<p><i>Per me reges regnant</i>—“Through me the sovereigns -reign.” The prophets have told us that we were chosen by -God himself to reign over the world. God endowed us with -genius to enable us to cope with the problem. Were there -a genius in the opposing camp, he would struggle against us, -but a newcomer is not equal to an old inhabitant. The struggle -between us would be of such a merciless nature as the world -has never seen before; moreover their genius would be too -late.</p> - -<p>All the wheels of government mechanism move by the action -of the motor which is in our hands, and <i>that motor is -gold</i>. The science of political economy, invented by our wise -men, has long ago demonstrated the royal prestige of capital.</p> - -<p>To attain freedom of action, capital must obtain freedom to -monopolize industry and trade; this is already being done by -an unseen hand in all parts of the world. Such liberty will -give political power to traders, and will aid in subjugating -the people. At present it is more important to disarm peoples -than to lead them to war; it is more important to utilize flaming -passions for our purposes than to extinguish them; more -important to grasp and interpret the thoughts of others in -our own way than to discard them.</p> - -<p><i>The most important problem of our government is to weaken -the popular mind by criticism; to disaccustom it to thought, -which creates opposition; to deflect the power of thought into -mere empty eloquence.</i></p> - -<p>At all times both peoples and individuals have mistaken -words for deeds, as they are satisfied with the visible, rarely -noticing whether the promise is performed in the fields of -social life.</p> - -<p>Therefore, we will organize ostensible institutions which -will prove eloquently their good work in the direction of -“progress.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_26"></a>[26]</span></p> - -<p>We will appropriate to ourselves the liberal aspect of all -parties, of all shades of opinion, and we will provide our -<i>orators with the same aspect, and they will talk so much that -they will exhaust the people by their speeches and cause them -to turn away from orators in disgust</i>.</p> - -<p><i>To control public opinion it is necessary to perplex it by the -expression of numerous contradictory opinions until the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> -get lost in the labyrinth, and come to understand that it is best -to have no opinion on political questions.</i></p> - -<p>Such questions are not intended to be understood by the -people, since only he who rules knows them. This is the first -secret.</p> - -<p>The second secret necessary for the success of governing -consists in so multiplying popular failings, habits, passions, -and conventional laws that no one will be able to disentangle -himself in the chaos, and consequently, people will cease to -understand each other. This measure would help us to sow -dissension within all parties, to disintegrate all those collective -forces which still do not wish to subjugate themselves to us; -to discourage all individual initiative which might in any -degree hamper our work.</p> - -<p><i>There is nothing more dangerous than individual initiative</i>; -if it has a touch of genius it can accomplish more than a million -people among whom we have sown dissensions. We must -direct the education of the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> societies so that their arms -will drop hopelessly when they face every task where initiative -is required. The intensity of action resulting from -individual freedom of action dissipates its force when it encounters -another person’s freedom. This results in heavy -blows at morale, disappointments and failures.</p> - -<p><i>We will so tire the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> by all this that we will force them -to offer us an international power, which by its position will -enable us conveniently to absorb, without destroying, all governmental -forces of the world and thus to form a super-government.</i> -In lieu of modern rulers, we will place a monster -which will be called the Super-Governmental Administration. -Its hands will be stretched out like pincers in every direction -so that this colossal organization cannot fail to conquer all the -peoples.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_27"></a>[27]</span></p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. VI</span></h3> - -<p>We will soon begin to establish great monopolies—reservoirs -of huge wealth, upon which even the large fortunes -of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> will depend to such an extent that they will -be drowned, together with the governmental credits, on the -day following the political catastrophe.</p> - -<p>You economists, here present, will please carefully weigh -the significance of this scheme!...</p> - -<p>We must develop, by all means, the importance of our super-government -by representing it as the protector and reward-giver -of all those who willingly submit to us.</p> - -<p><i>The aristocracy of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> as a political force is dead. -We do not need to take it into consideration; but as land-owners -they are harmful to us because they can be independent -in their resources of life. For this reason we must deprive -them of their land at any cost.</i></p> - -<p>To attain this object, the best method is to increase land -taxes—the indebtedness of the land. These measures will -keep land ownership in subjection.</p> - -<p>The aristocracy of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, which as a matter of heredity -is unable to be satisfied with small things, will soon be ruined.</p> - -<p>At the same time it is necessary to patronize trade and -industry vigorously, and more important, to encourage speculation, -whose function is to act as a counterbalance to industry. -Without speculation, industry will increase private -capital and tend to the amelioration of land ownership by -freeing it from indebtedness created by the loans granted by -agricultural banks. It is necessary that industry should suck -out of the land both labor and capital and through speculation -deliver into our hands all the money of the world, thus throwing -all the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> into the ranks of the proletarians. Then the -<span class="smcap">Goys</span> will bow before us in order to obtain the mere right of -existence.</p> - -<p>To destroy <span class="smcap">Goy</span> industry we will create among the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> -as an aid to speculation the strong demand for boundless -luxury which we have already developed.</p> - -<p><i>Let us raise wages, which, however, will be of no benefit to -the workers, for we will simultaneously cause the rise in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_28"></a>[28]</span> -prices of objects of first necessity under the pretext that this -is due to the decadence of agriculture, and of the cattle -industry.</i></p> - -<p><i>We will also artfully and deeply undermine the sources of -production by teaching the workmen anarchy and the use of -alcohol, at the same time taking measures to expel all the intelligent -<span class="smcap">Goys</span> from the land.</i></p> - -<p><i>That the true situation should not be noticed by the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> -until the proper time, we will mask it by a pretended desire -to help the working classes and great economic principles, an -active propaganda of which principles is being carried on -through the dissemination of our economic theories.</i></p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. VII</span></h3> - -<p>The intensification of armament and the increase of the -police force are essential to the realization of the above-mentioned -plans. It is necessary that there should be besides -ourselves in all countries only the mass of the proletariat, a -few millionaires devoted to us, policemen, and soldiers.</p> - -<p>We must create unrest, dissensions, and hatred throughout -Europe and through European affiliations, also on other continents. -In this there is a twofold advantage: First, we will -hold all countries under our influence, since they will realize -that we have the power to create disorders or to restore order -whenever we wish. All countries have come to regard us as -a necessary burden. Second, we will entangle by intrigues all -the threads stretched by us into all the governmental bodies -by means of politics, economic treaties, or financial obligations. -To attain these ends we will worm our way into parleys and -negotiations, armed with cunning, but in so-called “official -language” we will assume the opposite tactics of seeming -honest and reasonable. In this way the peoples and the governments -of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, taught by us to regard only the surface -of that which we show them, will look upon us as benefactors -and saviors of mankind.</p> - -<p><i>We must be able to overcome all opposition by provoking</i> -a war by the neighbors of that country which dares to oppose -us. Should, however, those neighbors, in their turn, decide to -unite against us we must respond by a world war.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_29"></a>[29]</span></p> - -<p>Chief success in politics lies in the secrecy of its undertakings. -There must be inconsistency between the words and -actions of diplomats.</p> - -<p>We must influence the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> governments to action beneficial -to our broadly conceived plan, now approaching its triumphant -goal, creating the impression that such action is demanded by -public opinion which in reality is secretly organized by us -with the help of the so-called “great power,” namely, the -press; the latter, however, with few exceptions that need not -be considered, is already entirely in our hands.</p> - -<p>In short, to sum up our system of shackling the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> governments -of Europe, we will show our power to one of them -by assassination and terrorism, and should there be a possibility -of all of them rising against us, we will answer them -with American, Chinese, or Japanese guns.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. VIII</span></h3> - -<p>We must provide ourselves with the same arms our enemies -can employ against us. We must seek the most -subtle expressions and evasions of the legal dictionary to -justify those cases in which we will be forced to announce -decisions which may seem unnecessarily bold and unjust, for -it is important that these decisions should be expressed in -terms so forcible that they will appear as the highest moral -rules of a legal character.</p> - -<p>Our government must be surrounded by all the forces of -civilization, in the midst of which it will have to function. It -will surround itself with publicists, experienced lawyers, administrators, -diplomats, and, finally, people educated along -special lines in our special advanced schools.</p> - -<p>These people will know all the secrets of social existence; -they will know all languages composed of political letters and -words; they will be familiar with the reverse side of human -nature, with all its sensitive chords, upon which they must -know how to play. These chords are the structure of the -intellects of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, their tendencies, their failings, their -vices, and their virtues, the peculiarities of classes and castes. -It is evident that the highly talented members of our government, -to which I refer, will be recruited not from the ranks<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_30"></a>[30]</span> -of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, accustomed to performing their administrative -duties without questioning their aim, and without thinking -why they are necessary. The <span class="smcap">Goy</span> administrators sign papers -without reading them and work for profit or for pride.</p> - -<p>We will surround our government by a whole world of -economists. It is for this reason that economics is the chief -science taught to the Jews. We will be surrounded by a -crowd of bankers, traders, capitalists, <i>and most important of -all, by millionaires, because in essence everything will be -decided by a question of figures</i>.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, as it is not yet safe to give the responsible -government posts to our brother Jews, we will give them to -people whose record and whose character are such that there -is an abyss between them and the people; also to people for -whom, in case of disobedience to our orders, there will remain -nothing but condemnation or exile—thus forcing them to -protect our interests to their last breath.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. IX</span></h3> - -<p>In applying our principles, turn your attention to the character -of the people in whose countries you will be resident -and among whom you will act, for a general similar application -of them before the reëducation of a people according to -our plan cannot be successful. But by advancing carefully -in their application you will see that before ten years have -passed the most obstinate character will have changed, and -we can then count another people among those who already -have submitted to us.</p> - -<p>When we are enthroned we will substitute for the liberal -words of our Masonic catchword, “Liberty, Equality, and -Fraternity,” another group of words expressing simply ideas, -namely, “the right of Liberty, the duty of Equality, the ideal -of Fraternity.” Thus we will speak and ... we shall have -the goat by the horns.... <i>De facto</i>, we have already destroyed -all governments except our own, although <i>de jure</i> -there are still many left. At present, if any of the governments -raises a protest against us, it is done only as a matter -of form, and at our desire, and by our order, because <i>their -anti-Semitism is necessary to enable us to control our smaller<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_31"></a>[31]</span> -brothers</i>. I will not further explain this, as it has already been -the object of numerous discussions.</p> - -<p>In reality there are no obstacles before us. Our super-government -exists under such extra-legal conditions that it is -common to designate it by an energetic and strong word—a -Dictatorship.</p> - -<p>I can honestly state that at the present time we are law-makers; -we are the judges and inflict punishment; we execute -and pardon; we, as the chief of all our armies, ride the leader’s -horse. We rule by indomitable will because we hold in our -hands the fragments of a once strong party now subject to -us. We possess boundless ambition, burning greed for merciless -revenge, and bitter hatred.</p> - -<p><i>From us emanates an all-embracing terror. People of all -opinions and of all doctrines are in our service; people who -desire to restore monarchies, demagogues, socialists, communists, -and other utopians.</i> We have had to put all of them to -work; every one of them is undermining the last remnant of -authority, is trying to overthrow all existing order. All the -governments have been tortured by this procedure; they beg -for peace, and for the sake of peace are prepared to make any -sacrifice, but we will not give them peace until they recognize -our international super-government openly and with submission.</p> - -<p>The masses have begun to demand the solution of the social -problem by means of an international agreement. <i>The division -into parties has delivered all of them to us, because in order to -conduct a party struggle money is required, and we have it all.</i></p> - -<p>We might fear the union of the intelligent power of the -<span class="smcap">Goys</span>’ rulers with the blind power of the masses, but we have -taken all measures against such a possibility. Between the -two powers we have raised a wall in the form of mutual terror; -thus the blind power of the people continues to be our support, -and we alone will act as its leader and, naturally, we -will direct it towards our goal.</p> - -<p>To prevent the hand of the blind from freeing itself from -our guidance, we must from time to time keep in close touch -with the masses, if not through personal contact then through -our most devoted brethren. When we become a recognized -power we will personally address the masses in open places, -and we will expound political problems in the desired direction.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_32"></a>[32]</span></p> - -<p>How verify what is taught in village schools? But whatever -the representative of the government or the ruler himself -states will be immediately known to the entire nation, for it -will rapidly spread by the voice of the people.</p> - -<p>In order not prematurely to destroy <i>Goy</i> institutions, we -have touched them with our efficient hands and grasped the -ends of the springs of their mechanism. Formerly these -springs were in rigid but just order; we have changed it to -liberal, disorderly, and arbitrary lawlessness.</p> - -<p>We have affected legal procedure, electoral law, the press, -personal freedom, and, most important, education, the corner-stone -of free existence.</p> - -<p><i>We have misled, corrupted, fooled, and demoralised the -youth of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> by education along principles and theories -known by us to be false but which we ourselves have inspired.</i></p> - -<p>Without changing substantially the existing law we have -created stupendous results by distorting the laws through -contradictory interpretations. These results first manifested -themselves by the fact that interpretation has concealed the -law itself, and thereafter has completely hidden it from the -eyes of the governments by the impossibility of understanding -such complicated jurisprudence.</p> - -<p>Hence the theory of the court of conscience.<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a></p> - -<p>You may say that there will be an armed rising against us -if our plans are discovered prematurely; but in anticipation -of this we have such a terrorizing manoeuver in the West -that even the bravest soul will shudder.</p> - -<p>Underground passages will be established by that time in -all capitals, from where they can be exploded, together with -all their institutions and national documents.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. X</span></h3> - -<p>To-day I will begin by reiterating what has already been -stated. <i>I beg you to remember that the government and -the masses are satisfied with visible results in politics.</i> How can -they examine the inner meaning of things when their representatives<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_33"></a>[33]</span> -consider that pleasure is above everything? It -is important to know one detail in our policy. It will help -us in discussing division of authority, freedom of speech, of the -press, of religion (faith), the right of assembly, equality before -the law, inviolability of property and of the home, indirect -taxes and the retrospective force of law. All such questions -should never be directly and openly discussed before the -masses. When it becomes necessary for us to discuss them, -they should not be elaborated but merely mentioned, without -going into details, pointing out that modern legal principles -are being accepted by us. The significance of this reticence lies -in the fact that a principle which has not been openly declared -gives us freedom of action to exclude unnoticed one point or -another, whereas if elaborated the principle becomes as good -as established.</p> - -<p>The people feel an especial love and admiration towards the -political genius, and they always react to their acts of violence -as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Yes, of course it is villainy, but how clever!—It is a trick -but cleverly done! So majestically! so impudently!...”</p> - -</div> - -<p>We count upon attracting all nations to the construction of -the foundations of the new edifice which has been planned by -us. It is for this reason that it is necessary for us first of all -to acquire that spirit of daring, enterprise, and force which, -through our agents, will enable us to overcome all obstacles -in our path.</p> - -<p><i>When we accomplish our coup d’état, we will say to the -peoples: “Everything went badly; all of you have suffered. -We will abolish the cause of your sufferings, that is to say, -nationalities, frontiers, and national currencies. Of course -you are free to condemn us, but would your judgment be just -if you were to pronounce it before giving a trial to what we -will give you?” Thereafter they will exalt us with a sentiment -of unanimous delight and hope. The voting system which we -have used as a tool for our enthronement, and to which we -have accustomed even the most humble members of humanity -by organizing meetings and prearranged agreements, will -have performed its last service and will make its last appearance -in the expression of a unanimous desire to become more<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_34"></a>[34]</span> -closely acquainted with us before having pronounced a -judgment.</i></p> - -<p>To attain this we must force all to vote, without class discrimination, -to establish the autocracy of the majority, which -cannot be obtained from the intellectual classes alone. Through -this method of accustoming every one to the idea of self-determination, -we will shatter the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> family and its educational -importance. We will not allow the formation of -individual minds, because the mob, under our guidance, will -prevent them from distinguishing themselves or even expressing -themselves. The mob has become accustomed to listen -only to us who pay it for obedience and attention. We will -thus create such a blind power that it will be unable to move -without the guidance of our agents, sent by us to replace their -leaders.</p> - -<p>The masses will submit to this régime because they will -know that their earnings, perquisites, and other benefits depend -upon these leaders.</p> - -<p>The plan of government must emanate already formed from -one head, as it would be impossible to put it together if disintegration -by many minds into small pieces is allowed. That -is why we only are allowed to know the plan of action; but we -must not discuss it in order not to affect its ingenuity, the -correlation between its component parts, the practical force -of the secret meaning of its every clause. Were such a plan -to be submitted to and altered by frequent voting, it would -reflect the stamp of the misconceptions of every one who has -not penetrated its depth and the correlation of its aims. For -this reason our plans must be strongly and clearly conceived. -Consequently, the inspired work of our leader must not be -thrown to the mercy of the mob or even of a limited group.</p> - -<p>These plans will not immediately upset contemporary institutions. -They will only alter their organization, and consequently -the entire combination of their development, which -will thus be directed according to the plans laid down by us.</p> - -<p>More or less the same institutions exist in different countries -under different names, such as representative bodies, -ministries, senate, state council, legislative and executive -bodies. It is not necessary for me to explain to you the connecting -mechanism of these different institutions, as it is well -known to you. I only call to your attention that every one of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35"></a>[35]</span> -the aforesaid institutions fulfills some important governmental -function, and, moreover, I beg you to notice that the word -“important” refers not to the institution but to the function. -Consequently, it is not the institutions that are important but -their functions. Such institutions have divided among themselves -all the functions of government, namely, administrative, -legislative, and executive powers; therefore, their functions in -the state organism have become similar to those in a human -body. If one part of the governmental machine is injured, -the state itself falls ill, in the same way as the human body, -and then it dies.</p> - -<p>When we injected the poison of liberalism into the state -organism, its entire political complexion changed; the states -became infected with a mortal disease, namely, the decomposition -of the blood. It is only necessary to await the end of -their agony.</p> - -<p>Constitutional governments were born of liberalism, which -replaced the autocracy that was the salvation of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, -for the constitution, as you well know, is nothing more than a -school for dispute, discussion, disagreement, fruitless party agitation, -dissension, party tendencies—in other words, a school -for everything which weakens the efficiency of government. -The platform no less than the press condemned the authorities -to inaction and impotency and thereby rendered them useless -and superfluous, for which reason they were overthrown in -many countries. The rise of the republican era then became -possible, and then we substituted for the ruler a caricature of -government—a president chosen from the mob, from among -our creatures, our slaves. This was the kind of mine we laid -under the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, or, more correctly, under the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> nations.</p> - -<p>In the near future we will make the president a responsible -officer, whereupon we will no longer stand on ceremony in -carrying out the things for which our dummy will be responsible. -What difference does it make to us that the ranks of -those aiming at authority will thin out, that confusion will result -from inability to find presidents, confusion which will -definitely disorganize the country?</p> - -<p>To accomplish our plan, we will engineer the election of -presidents whose past record contains some hidden scandal, -some “Panama”—then they will be faithful executors of -our orders from fear of exposure, and from the natural desire<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_36"></a>[36]</span> -of every man who has reached authority to retain the privileges, -advantages, and dignity connected with the position of -president. The Chamber of Deputies will elect, protect, and -screen presidents, but we will deprive it of the right of -initiating laws or of amending them, for this right will be -granted by us to the responsible president, a puppet in our -hands. Of course then the power of the president will become -the target of numerous attacks, but we will give him the means -of self-protection by giving him the right of directly applying -to the people, for their decision, over the heads of their representatives. -In other words, he will turn to the same blind -slave—to the majority of the mob. Moreover, we will empower -the president to proclaim martial law. We will justify -this prerogative under the pretext that the president, as chief -of the national army, must control it in order to protect the -new republican constitution, which he, as a responsible representative -of this constitution, is bound to defend.</p> - -<p>It is obvious that under such conditions the keys to the -shrine will be in our hands, and nobody except ourselves will -be able to guide the legislative power.</p> - -<p>We will also take away from the Chamber, with the introduction -of the new republican constitution, the right of interpellation -in regard to governmental measures, under the -pretext that political secrets must be preserved. With the -aid of this new constitution we will reduce the number of -representatives to the minimum, thus also reducing to the -same extent political passions and passion for politics. If, in -spite of this, those remaining are recalcitrant, we will abolish -them completely by appealing to the majority of the people.</p> - -<p>The appointment of the president and vice presidents of the -Chamber and Senate will be the prerogative of the president. -Instead of continuous parliamentary sessions, we will shorten -them to a few months. Moreover, the president, as chief executive, -will have the right to convene or dissolve parliament, -and in the case of dissolution, defer the appointment of a new -parliament. But to prevent the president from being held -responsible before our plans are matured for the results of all -these essentially illegal actions inaugurated by us, we will -give the ministers and other high administrative officials surrounding -the president the idea of circumventing his orders -by issuing instructions of their own. Consequently, they will<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_37"></a>[37]</span> -be made responsible instead of him. We recommend that the -execution of this plan be given especially to the Senate, State -Council, or Council of Ministers, and not to individuals. Under -our guidance the president will interpret in ambiguous ways -such existing laws as it is possible so to interpret. Moreover, -he will annul them when the need is pointed out to -him by us: he will also have the right to propose temporary -laws and even modifications in the constitutional work of -government, alleging as the motive for so doing the exigencies -of the welfare of the country.</p> - -<p>By such measures we will be able to destroy gradually, step -by step, everything that, upon entering into our rights, we -were obliged to introduce into government constitutions as a -transition to the imperceptible abolition of all constitutions, -when the time comes to convert all government into <i>our -autocracy</i>.</p> - -<p>The recognition of our autocrat may come even before the -abolition of the constitution; the moment for this recognition -will come when the people, tormented by dissension and the -incompetency of their rulers, incited by us, will exclaim: -Depose them, and give us one universal sovereign who will -unite us and abolish the causes of dissension—national frontiers, -religion, state indebtedness—and who will give us the -peace and quiet which we cannot find with our rulers and -representatives.</p> - -<p>But you know well that to render such a universal expression -of desire possible, it is necessary continuously to disturb the -relationship between the people and the government in all -countries, and so to exhaust everybody by the dissension, -hostility, struggle, hatred, and even martyrdom, hunger, inoculation -of diseases, and misery, as to make the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> see no -other solution than an appeal to our money and complete rule.</p> - -<p>Should we give the people a rest, however, the longed for -moment will probably never arrive.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. XI</span></h3> - -<p>The Council of State will tend to accentuate the power of -the ruler; in the capacity of an ostensible legislative body, -it will act as a committee for the drawing up of laws and -statutes on behalf of the ruler.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_38"></a>[38]</span></p> - -<p>The following is the program of the new constitution which -we are preparing. We will make laws and control the courts -in the following manner:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>1. By suggestions to the legislative body.</p> - -<p>2. By means of orders issued by the president as general -statutes, decrees of the Senate, and decisions of the Council -of State, as regulations passed by the ministries.</p> - -<p>3. And when the opportune moment arrives—in the form -of a <i>coup d’état</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<p>Having thus roughly outlined the <i>modus agendi</i>, we will now -take up in detail those measures by which we will complete the -development of the governmental mechanism in the above -direction. By these measures, I mean the freedom of the -press, the right of assembly, religious freedom, electoral rights, -and many other things which must disappear from the human -repertoire, or must be fundamentally altered on the day following -the declaration of the new constitution. It is only at -this moment that it will become possible for us to announce -all our decrees, for at any time in the future every perceptible -change would be dangerous, and this for the following -reasons: If these changes should be introduced and rigidly -enforced, it might cause despair by creating the fear of further -changes in a similar direction; if, however, they are made -with a tendency to subsequent leniency, then it might be said -that we have recognized our mistakes, which would undermine -the faith in the infallibility of the new authority; it might also -be said that we were frightened, and that we were forced to -make concessions for which nobody would be thankful since -they would be considered as legitimately due.</p> - -<p>Any of these impressions would be detrimental to the prestige -of the new constitution. It is necessary for us that, from the -first moment of its proclamation, when the people are still -dumbfounded by the accomplished revolution and are in a -state of terror and surprise, they should realize we are so -strong, so invulnerable, and so mighty that we shall in no -case pay attention to them, and not only will we ignore their -opinions and desires, but be ready to and capable of suppressing -at any moment or place any sign of opposition with indisputable -authority. We shall want the people to realize that -we have taken at once everything we wanted, and that we shall -under no circumstances share our power with them. Then<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_39"></a>[39]</span> -they will close their eyes to everything out of fear and will -await further developments.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Goys</span> are like a flock of sheep—we are wolves.</p> - -<p>Do you know what happens to sheep when wolves get into -the fold?</p> - -<p>They will also close their eyes to everything because we -will promise to return to them all their liberties after the -enemies of peace have been subjugated and all the parties -pacified.</p> - -<p>Is it necessary to say how long they would have to wait -for the return of their liberties?</p> - -<p>Why have we conceived and inspired this policy for the -<span class="smcap">Goys</span> without giving them an opportunity to examine its inner -meaning if not for the purpose of attaining by a circuitous -method what is unattainable for our scattered race by a direct -road?</p> - -<p>This constituted a base for our organization of <i>secret -masonry which is not known to and whose aims are not even -suspected by these cattle, the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>. They have been decoyed -by us into our numerous ostensible organisations, which appear -to be Masonic lodges, so as to divert the attention of their -co-religionists.</i></p> - -<p>God has given us, his chosen people, the power to scatter, -and what to all appears to be our weakness, has proved to -be our strength, and has now brought us to the threshold of universal -rule.</p> - -<p>Little remains to be built on these foundations.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. XII</span></h3> - -<p>The word “Liberty” can be differently interpreted. We -will define it as follows:</p> - -<p>Liberty is the right to do that which is permitted by law. -Such a definition of this word will eventually serve us, because -liberty will be in our power; and also because the laws will either -destroy or construct only what we desire in accordance with -the above mentioned program.</p> - -<p>We will deal with the press in the following manner: What -is the present rôle of the press? It serves to arouse furious -passions or egotistic party dissensions which may be necessary<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_40"></a>[40]</span> -for our purpose. It is empty, unjust, inaccurate, and most -people do not understand what end it serves. We will shackle -it and keep a tight rein on it. We will also do the same with -other printed matter, for what use would it be for us to rid -ourselves of attacks on the part of the periodical press if we -remain open to criticism through pamphlets and books? We -will convert the products of publicity, now so expensive, owing -to the need of censorship, into a source of income for our -state. We will impose a special stamp tax. When a newspaper -printing shop is started, bonds will have to be deposited, -which will guarantee our government from all attacks on the -part of the press. In case of an attack, we will mercilessly -impose fines. Such measures as stamps, bonds, and fines, the -payment of which is guaranteed by the bonds, will bring a huge -income to the government. It is true that party papers might -not fear the loss of money, so we will suppress these after the -second attack on us. No one shall touch the prestige of our -political infallibility and remain unpunished. The pretext for -stopping a publication will be that the publication in question -excites public opinion without cause or reason. <i>I ask you to -bear in mind that among those who attack us there will be -also organs established by us, but they will attack exclusively -those points which we plan to change.</i></p> - -<p><i>Not one notice will be made public without our control.</i> -This is already being done by us, since the news from all -parts of the world is received through several agencies in -which it is centralized.</p> - -<p>These agencies will then be completely in our power and -they will publish only such news as we will permit.</p> - -<p>If we have already managed to subjugate the minds of the -<span class="smcap">Goys</span> to such an extent that almost all of them see world -events through colored glasses which we put over their eyes; -if, even at present, there is not one state which bars our access -to state secrets, so termed by the stupid <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, then what will it -be when we, in the person of our universal sovereign, are the -recognized rulers of the world?</p> - -<p>Let us return to the future of the press. Anybody who -wishes to become an editor, a librarian, or a printer, will be -obliged to obtain a diploma, which in case of disobedience will -be immediately revoked.</p> - -<p>With such measures, <i>thought will become an educational instrument<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_41"></a>[41]</span> -in the hands of our government, which will not allow -the people to be led astray into realms of fancy and dreams -about beneficent progress</i>. Who of us does not know that these -fantastic blessings are the direct road to baseless hopes which -lead to anarchistic relations between the people and the government? -Progress, or better still the idea of progress, has led -to the creation of different modes of emancipation without setting -any limit to it. All so-called liberals are essentially anarchists -in thought if not in action. Each one of them pursues -the phantom of liberty, becoming self-willed, that is to say, -falling into a state of anarchy by protesting for the mere sake -of protesting.</p> - -<p>We will now again refer to the question of the press. We will -place stamp taxes secured by bonds on each page of all printed -matter, while on books containing less than four hundred and -eighty pages we will place a double tax. We will classify them -as pamphlets, so as to lessen the number of magazines, which -represent the worst printed poison—and on the other hand, -to force writers to prepare such long works that they will be -little read, especially as they will be expensive. Our own publications, -guiding public opinion in the direction we desire, -will be cheap and rapidly bought. The tax will discourage the -writing of mere leisure literature, whereas punishment will -make the writers dependent upon us. Even if there were -writers who would like to attack us, they would find no publishers -for their works. Before printing any work, the editor -or printer will have to apply to the authorities for permission. -We will then know beforehand of the attacks that are being -prepared against us, and we will destroy them by coming out -with advance statements on the subject.</p> - -<p>Literature and journalism are the two most important educational -forces; for this reason our government will become the -owner of most of the periodicals. This will neutralize the -injurious influence of the private press and have great influence -on the people. If we permit ten periodicals, we ourselves -will print thirty, and so forth. This, however, must not -be suspected by the public. All the periodicals published -by us will seem to be of contradictory views and opinions, inviting -trust in us, thus attracting to us unsuspecting enemies, -and in this way they will be caught in our trap and made -harmless.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_42"></a>[42]</span></p> - -<p>The predominant place will be held by periodicals of an -official character. They will always stand guard over our -interests and consequently their influence will be comparatively -limited.</p> - -<p>In the second category we will place semi-official organs, -whose aim will be to attract the indifferent and little interested.</p> - -<p>The third category will be our ostensible opposition, which -at least in one of its publications will represent the opposition -to us. Our real enemies will mistake this seeming opposition -as belonging to their own group and will thus show us their -cards.</p> - -<p>All our newspapers will represent different tendencies, -namely, aristocratic, republican, revolutionary, even anarchistic, -so long of course as the constitution lasts. Like the -Indian God <span class="smcap">Vishnu</span>, these periodicals will have one hundred -arms, each of which will reach the pulse of every group of -public opinion. When the pulse beats faster, these arms will -guide opinion toward our aims, since the excited person loses -the power of reasoning and is easily led. Those fools who -believe that they repeat the opinions expressed by the newspapers -of their party will be repeating our opinions or those -which we desire them to have. Imagining that they are following -the press of their party, they will follow the flag which -we will fly for them.</p> - -<p>In order that our newspaper militia may carry out our program, -we must organize the press with great care. Under the -title of the Central Department of the press, we will organize -literary meetings at which our agents unnoticed will give the -passwords and countersigns. Discussing and contradicting -our policies, although always superficially, without touching -their essence, our press will conduct an empty fire against -official newspapers so as to give us only an opportunity to express -ourselves in greater detail than we were able to in our preliminary -declarations. This, of course, will be done when it -is useful to us.</p> - -<p><i>These attacks against us will also seem to convince the people -that complete liberty of the press still exists, and it will -give our agents the opportunity to declare that the papers -opposing us are mere wind-bags</i>, since they are unable to find -any real ground to refute our orders.</p> - -<p>Such measures, which will escape the notice of public attention,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_43"></a>[43]</span> -will be the most successful means of guiding the public -mind and of inspiring confidence in our government. Thanks -to them, we will as the need arises excite or pacify the public -mind on political questions. We will be able to persuade or -confuse them, sometimes printing the truth, sometimes lies, -referring to facts or contradicting them according to the way -they are received by the public, always carefully sounding the -ground before stepping on it. <i>We will surely conquer our -enemies, because they will not have the press at their disposal -in which to express themselves in full.</i> Moreover, with the -above mentioned plans against the press, we will not even -need to refute them seriously.</p> - -<p>The trial balloons thrown out by us in the third category of -our press, we will deny energetically, in case of need, in our -semi-official organs.</p> - -<p>In French journalism there already exists the Masonic solidarity -of a password; all organs of the press are bound by -professional secrecy; like the ancient augurs, not one member -will disclose his secret if he is not ordered to do so. Not one -journalist will dare to disclose this secret, for not one of them -is admitted to literary headquarters unless he has a disgraceful -action in his past record. The fact would immediately be made -public. While these disgraceful actions are known only to a -few, the prestige of the journalist attracts opinion throughout -the country—he is admired.</p> - -<p>Our plans must extend chiefly to the provincial districts. -There we must excite hopes and ambitions opposed to those -of the capitals, by means of which we may always attack them, -presenting such ambitions to the capitals as the inspired views -and aims of provincial districts. It is obvious that their source -will be ours. It is necessary for us that while we are not yet -in full power, the capital should be under the influence of -provincial public opinion; that is under the influence of the -majority prearranged by our agents. It is necessary for us -that at the critical psychological moment the capitals should -not discuss an accomplished fact, for the mere reason that it -had been accepted by the provincial majority.</p> - -<p><i>When we reach the phase of the new régime, which is transitory -to our accession to power, we must not allow the press -to expose social corruption. It must be thought that the new -régime has satisfied everybody to such an extent that even<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_44"></a>[44]</span> -criminality has stopped.</i> Cases of criminal activity must only -be known to their victims or their accidental witnesses, and to -these alone.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. XIII</span></h3> - -<p>The need of daily bread forces the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> to silence and compels -them to remain our obedient servants. The agents taken -from among them for our press will discuss the facts they are -ordered to publish, when it is inconvenient for us to publish -statements openly in official documents. While discussion and -dispute are taking place, we will simply pass the measures we -desire and present them to the public as an accomplished fact. -Nobody will dare to demand the rejection of measures thus -passed, and the more so as they will be interpreted as an improvement. -At this point the press will divert the thoughts of -the people to new problems (we having accustomed the people -always to seek new emotions). Those brainless creators of -destiny, who heretofore have been unable to understand and do -not now understand that they are ignorant of matters which -they undertake to discuss, will also hasten to discuss these new -problems. Political questions are meant to be understood only -by those who have created them and have been directing them -for many centuries.</p> - -<p>From all this you will realize that by aiming to control the -opinion of the mob we will only facilitate the functioning of -our mechanism, and you will also notice that we seek approbation, -not for actions but for words uttered by us on various -occasions. We always declare that we are guided in all our -policies by the hope and certainty of serving the general good.</p> - -<p>To divert the over-restless people from discussing political -problems, we now make it appear that we provide them with -new problems, namely, those pertaining to industry. Let them -become excited over this subject as much as they like. The -masses will consent to remain inactive, to rest from so-called -political activity (to which we ourselves accustomed them for -the purpose of helping us in our struggle against the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> government), -only on condition of a new occupation in which we -can show them supposedly the same political background.</p> - -<p>To prevent them from reaching any independent decisions, -<i>we will divert their minds by amusements, games, pastimes,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_45"></a>[45]</span> -passions, and cultural centers for the people</i>. We will soon -begin to offer prize contests, through the press, in the field of -art, and sports of all kinds. Such attractions will definitely -deflect the mind from problems over which we would otherwise -have to fight with the people. By losing more and more the -custom of independent thought, they will begin to talk in -unison with us, because we alone will provide new lines of -thought through persons with whom of course we will presumably -have no connection.</p> - -<p>The rôle of liberal Utopians will be definitely terminated -when our government is recognized. Until that time, they will -do us good service. For this reason we will still direct thought -towards different fantastic theories which will appear to be progressive. -For it was by the word “progress” that we have -successfully turned the brains of the stupid <span class="smcap">Goys</span>. There are -no brains among the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> to realize that this word is but a -cover for digression from the truth, unless it is applied to material -inventions, <i>since there is but one truth and there is no -room for progress</i>. Progress, being a false conception, serves -to conceal the truth so that nobody may know it except ourselves, -God’s elect, who are its guardians.</p> - -<p>When our kingdom is established, our orators will discuss the -great problems which have stirred humanity for the purpose -of bringing it finally under our blessed rule.</p> - -<p>Who will then suspect that all <i>these problems were instigated -by us, according to a political plan which has not been disclosed -by any one during so many centuries</i>.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. XIV</span></h3> - -<p>When we become rulers we will not tolerate the existence -of any other religion except our own, which proclaims -one God, with whom our fate is bound up because we -are the Chosen People, and our fate has determined the fate of -the world. For this reason we must destroy all other religions. -If the result of this produces modern atheists, as a transitory -step, this will not interfere with our plans but will act as an -example to those generations which will listen to our teaching -of the religion of Moses, which, owing to its solid and -thoughtful system, will eventually lead to the domination of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_46"></a>[46]</span> -all nations by us. We will also lay stress on the mystical truth -of Masonic teaching which, we will assert, is the foundation -of its whole educative power.</p> - -<p>On every possible occasion we will then publish articles in -which we will compare our beneficial rule with that of the -past. The benefits of peace, although attained through centuries -of unrest, will serve to demonstrate the beneficial character -of our rule. The mistakes made by the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> during their -administration will be pictured by us in the most vivid colors. -We will cause such disgust towards the administration of the -<span class="smcap">Goys</span> that the masses will prefer the peace of serfdom to the -rights of the much lauded liberty which has so cruelly tortured -them and drained from them the very source of human existence, -and by which they were exploited by a mass of adventurers, -ignorant of what they were doing. <i>The useless changes -of government, to which we ourselves prompted the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, -when we were undermining their governmental apparatus, will -become such a nuisance to the people by that time, that they -will prefer to endure anything from us rather than risk a -repetition of former unrest and hardships.</i> We will, moreover, -lay particular stress on the historical mistakes made by the -<span class="smcap">Goy</span> governments, which caused humanity to suffer for many -centuries for lack of understanding of all matters pertaining to -its true welfare, and because of their search for fantastic -schemes of social welfare. The <span class="smcap">Goys</span> did not notice that such -schemes instead of improving mutual relationship, which is -the basis of human existence, have only made it worse.</p> - -<p>The whole force of our principles and measures will lie -in the fact that they are put forward and interpreted by us as -being in sharp contrast to the decayed social order of former -times.</p> - -<p>Our philosophers will discuss all the shortcomings of the -<span class="smcap">Goy</span> religion, but nobody will ever discuss our religion in the -light of its true aspect, and nobody will ever thoroughly understand -it, except our own people, who will never dare to disclose -its secrets.</p> - -<p><i>In countries so-called advanced we have created insane, -dirty, and disgusting literature.</i> For a short time after our -entrance into power we will encourage its publication in order -that the contrast between it and the speeches and programs -which will be heard from our heights should be more pointedly<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_47"></a>[47]</span> -marked. Our wise men, trained as guides to the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, will -prepare speeches, plans, memoranda, and articles, by which -we will influence the minds and direct them towards the conceptions -and the knowledge which we wish them to have.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. XV</span></h3> - -<p>When we finally become rulers by means of revolutions, -which will be arranged so that they shall take place simultaneously -in all countries and immediately after all existing -governments shall have been officially pronounced as incapable -(which may not happen soon, perhaps not before a whole century), -we will see to it that no plots are hatched against us. -To effect this, we will kill heartlessly all who take up arms -against the establishment of our rule.</p> - -<p>The establishment of any new secret society will be met by -the death penalty, and those societies which now exist and are -known to us and either work or have worked for us, will be -disbanded and their members exiled to continents far removed -from Europe.</p> - -<p><i>We will deal in the same manner with those Masons among -the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> who know too much.</i> The Masons whom we may -pardon for any reason will be kept under continual fear of exile. -We will pass a law whereby all members of secret organizations -will be exiled from Europe, that being the center of our -government. The decisions of our government will be final -and there will be no right of appeal.</p> - -<p>In the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> society, where we have planted such deep roots -of dissension and protest, order can only be restored by merciless -measures which will serve as evidence that our power -cannot be infringed. There is no necessity for regard towards -the victims sacrificed for the future good. To attain good, -even though by the sacrifice of life, is the duty of every government -which realizes that its existence depends not upon -privileges alone, but upon the exercise of its duties as well.</p> - -<p>The most important means for erecting a stable government -is to strengthen the prestige of authority. This is only obtained -by its majestic and unshakable power, which will convey -the impression that it is inviolable because of its mystical -nature, namely, because chosen by God. <i>Such until recently<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_48"></a>[48]</span> -has been the Russian Autocracy—our only dangerous enemy -throughout the world, with the exception of the Pope.</i> Remember -Italy drowning in blood; she did not touch a hair on -the head of Sulla who had shed that blood. Sulla had become -powerful in the eyes of the people, although they were tortured -by him; his manly return to Italy placed him beyond -persecution. The people do not touch those who hypnotize -them by bravery and steadfastness of spirit.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, until our rule is established, we, on the contrary, -will organize and multiply free masonic lodges in all -the countries of the world. We will attract to them all those -who are and who may become public-spirited, because in these -lodges will be the chief source of information and from them -will emanate our influence.</p> - -<p>All these lodges will be centralized under one management, -known only to us and unknown to all others; these lodges will -be administered by our wise men. The lodges will have their -own representative in this management in order to screen the -above mentioned Masonic government; he will give the password -and elaborate the program. We will tie the knot of all -revolutionary liberal elements in these lodges. Their membership -will consist of all strata of society. The most secret political -plans will be known to us and will fall under our leadership -on the very day of their origination. <i>Among the members of -these lodges will be almost all the agents of the international -and national police</i>, whose work is indispensable for us, inasmuch -as the police not only are able to take independent measures -against the rebellious, but may also serve to mask our -actions, provoke discontent, and so forth.</p> - -<p>Most people who become members of secret societies are -adventurers, career makers, and irresponsible persons in general, -with whom we will have no difficulty in dealing and who -will help us to set in motion the mechanism of the machine -planned by us. If this world becomes perturbed, it will only -prove that it was necessary for us to disorganize it so as to -destroy its too great solidarity. <i>If a plot is laid, it must be -headed by one of our most trustworthy servants.</i> It is only -natural that we want nobody but ourselves to guide the work -of the Masons,<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> for we know where we are trending, we know<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_49"></a>[49]</span> -the final aim of every action. The <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, however, understand -nothing, not even the immediate results. They are usually concerned -about the momentary satisfaction of their ambitions in -achieving their intentions. They do not notice, however, that -the intention itself was not initiated by them, but that it was -we who gave them the idea.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Goys</span> become members of the lodges out of pure curiosity, -or hoping to receive their share in the public funds. -There are others who come for the purpose of seizing the -opportunity of putting before the public their impossible and -baseless hopes. They long for the emotion of success and for -the applause which we grant them lavishly. We create their -success in order to utilize the self-deception that is born with -it and by which people, without noticing, begin to follow -our suggestions without suspecting them, and being fully convinced -that their infallibility originates its own ideas and, -therefore, does not need those of others. You have no idea -how easy it is to bring even the most intelligent <span class="smcap">Goys</span> to a -state of unconscious credulity, and, on the other hand, how easy -it is to discourage them by the smallest failure, or merely by -ceasing to applaud them, thus bringing them into servitude -for the sake of achieving new success. <i>To the same extent as -our people ignore success for the sake of carrying out their -plans, so are the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> ready to sacrifice all their plans for the -sake of success.</i> Their psychology makes the problem of direction -easier for us. Those tigers in appearance have the -souls of sheep and nonsense filters through their heads. As a -hobby we have given them the dream of submerging human -individualism through the symbolic idea of <i>collectivism</i>.</p> - -<p>They have not yet discovered and will not discover that this -hobby is a clear infringement on the principal law of nature, -which, from the beginning of the world, created a being unlike -all others, precisely for the sake of expressing his individuality.</p> - -<p>If we were able to lead them to such insane and blind<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_50"></a>[50]</span> -beliefs, does it not obviously prove the low level of development -of the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> mind as compared to our mind? It is precisely the -thing which guarantees our success.</p> - -<p>How far sighted were our wise men of old when they said -that to attain a serious object one must not stop at the means, -nor should one count the victims sacrificed to the cause. We -have not counted the victims from among the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, those -seeds of cattle. Although we have sacrificed many of our -own peoples, we have already given them in return a formerly -undreamed-of position on earth. The comparatively few victims -from among our own people have saved our race from -destruction.</p> - -<p>Death is the unavoidable end of all. It would be better to -accelerate this end for those who interfere with our cause -than for our people or for us, ourselves, the creators of this -cause to die. <i>We kill Masons in such a way that none but the -brothers suspect, not even the victims; they all die when it -is necessary, apparently from a natural death.</i> Knowing this, -even the brethren, in their turn, dare not protest. It is through -such measures that we have uprooted the heart of protest -against our orders from among the Masons. Preaching liberalism -to the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, at the same time we hold our people and our -agents under iron discipline.</p> - -<p>Through our influence the enforcement of the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> laws -has been reduced to a minimum. The prestige of the law has -been undermined by the liberal interpretations introduced by -us. The courts decide as we dictate the most important -principles, both political and moral, viewing the cases in the -light presented by us for the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> administration. This we -accomplished naturally through agents, with whom we have -ostensibly no connection, namely, through the press or otherwise. -Even senators and high officials blindly follow our advice. -The purely animal mind of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> is incapable of -analysis and observation, and even less so of foreseeing to -what results the development of the principle involved in a case -may lead.</p> - -<p>It is through this difference in the process of reasoning between -us and the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> that it becomes possible clearly to demonstrate -the stamp of God’s elect as compared to the instinctive -and bestial mentality of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>. They see, but they cannot -foresee, and they cannot invent anything except material<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_51"></a>[51]</span> -things. It is clear, therefore, that nature herself intended us to -rule and guide the world.</p> - -<p>When the time comes for our open rule, then will be the time -to show its benefits, and we will change all the laws. Our laws -will be short, clear, irrevocable, and requiring no interpretation, -so that everybody will be able to know them thoroughly. -The chief point emphasized in them will be a highly developed -obedience to authority, which will eliminate all abuses, for all -without exception will be responsible before the supreme -power vested in the highest authority.</p> - -<p>Abuse of power by minor officials will then disappear, because -it will be punished so mercilessly that they will lose -the desire to experiment with their power. We will closely -watch every action of the administration, upon which depends -the action of the government machinery, for corruption -there creates corruption everywhere; not a single violation -of law or act of corruption will remain unpunished. Acts of -concealment and willful neglect on the part of governmental -officials will disappear after they have seen the first example -of severe punishment. The prestige of power necessitates -that appropriate, that is to say severe, punishments should be -inflicted even for the smallest violations of the sanctity of the -supreme authority, committed for the sake of personal gain. -The guilty, if punished severely, will be like a soldier who -falls on the battlefield of administration for the sake of Authority, -Principle, and Law; these principles do not allow any -digression from their social function for a personal motive, -even on the part of those who rule. For instance: <i>Our judges -will know that by attempting to show stupid mercy, they overstep -the law of justice, which was created solely for exemplary -punishment of crimes and not for the manifestation of moral -qualities on the part of the judge.</i> Such qualities are commendable -in private, but not in public life, which constitutes -the educational forum of human life.</p> - -<p>The personnel of our judges will not remain in office after -the age of fifty-five. First, because old people adhere more -persistently to prejudiced opinions and are less capable of submitting -to new commands; and secondly, because that enables -us to achieve a certain flexibility of change in the personnel, -which will bend more easily under our pressure. He who -wishes to retain his position will have to obey blindly.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_52"></a>[52]</span></p> - -<p>In general, our judges will be selected only from among -those who will clearly understand that they must punish people -and enforce the laws, and not indulge in dreams of liberalism -at the expense of the educational plan of the government, as is -now imagined by the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>. The method of changing the personnel -will also serve to undermine the collective solidarity of -the governmental officials and will attach them to the cause -of the government, which decides their fate. The younger -generation of judges will be so educated as to prevent any -criminal activity which might interfere with the inter-relationship -which we have established for our subjects.</p> - -<p>At present the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> judges, lacking a clear conception of the -nature of their duties, make exceptions to all kinds of crimes. -This occurs because the present rulers, when appointing judges, -do not take the trouble to encourage the sense of duty and -conscientiousness in the work to be performed by them. As -the animal sends out its young in search of prey, so the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> -are giving their subjects responsible offices without taking -the time to explain their functions. Owing to this, their rule -is undermined by their own efforts and through the actions of -their own administration. Let us use the result of such actions -as one more example of the advantage of our own rule.</p> - -<p>We will eliminate liberalism from all the important strategic -positions in our administration upon which depend the training -of our subjects for our social order. These positions will -be given only to those who have been trained by us for governmental -work.</p> - -<p>In answer to a possible remark, that the putting of old -officials on the retired list may prove expensive for the treasury, -I can state first, that, prior to their dismissal, some private -work will be found for them to replace what they are losing, -and secondly, I may also remark, that all the world’s -money will be concentrated in our hands; consequently, our -government need not fear expense.</p> - -<p>Our autocracy will be consistent in every respect, and consequently -every manifestation of our great power will be respected -and unconditionally obeyed. We will ignore grumbling -and discontent, and all active manifestations of either will be -suppressed by punishment, which will serve as an example to -the rest of the people.</p> - -<p>We will abolish the right of appellate courts to annul judicial<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_53"></a>[53]</span> -decisions, which will become the exclusive prerogative of -the sovereign, for we cannot permit the people to think that an -incorrect decision may possibly be rendered by the judges appointed -by us. Should, however, such an error happen, we -ourselves will annul the decision; but the punishment which -we will impose upon the judge for misconception of his duties -and of his responsibility will be so severe that it will eliminate -the very possibility of a recurrence. I repeat that we will -watch every step taken by our administration in order to enable -us to satisfy the people, for they have a right to demand -a good appointee from a good administration.</p> - -<p>In the person of our sovereign, our government will bear -the appearance of a patriarchal or fatherly tutelage. The -people, our subjects, will see in him a father who takes care -of every need, every action, and who is concerned with every -relationship, both among the subjects themselves and between -them and the sovereign.</p> - -<p>Thus, they will become imbued with the idea that it is impossible -for them to do without this guardian and guide if they -wish to live in a world of peace and quiet. <i>They will recognize -the autocracy of our sovereign, whom they will respect and -almost deify</i>, especially when they realize that our agents do -not usurp his power, but merely execute his orders blindly. -They will be glad that everything is regulated in their lives, as -is done by wise parents who wish to educate their children to -a sense of duty and obedience. With regard to the secrets of -our political plans, both the masses and their administration are -like little children.</p> - -<p>As you can see for yourselves, I base our despotism upon -right and duty; the right of forcing the performance of duty -is the direct function of government, acting as the father to -its subjects. It is the right of the strong to utilize his power -in order to lead humanity towards a social order established -by the law of nature, namely, obedience. Everything in the -world is subject, if not to some other persons, then to circumstances, -or to its own nature; but in any case, to something -stronger than itself. Consequently, let us be the strongest for -the common good.</p> - -<p>We must sacrifice without hesitation those individuals who -violate the existing order, for in exemplary punishment of evil -there lies a great educational problem.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_54"></a>[54]</span></p> - -<p>When the King of Israel places the crown offered to him by -Europe on his sacred head, he will become the Patriarch of -the World. The necessary sacrifices made by him will never -equal the number of victims sacrificed to the mania of greatness -during the centuries of rivalry between the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> governments.</p> - -<p>Our sovereign will be in constant communication with the -people, delivering from tribunes addresses which will be spread -to all parts of the world.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. XVI</span></h3> - -<p>For the purpose of destroying all collective forces except -our own, we will nullify the universities, the first stage of -collectivism, by reconstructing them along new lines. <i>Their -directors and professors will be trained for their work through -detailed secret programs of action, from which they will not -be able to deviate in the least with impunity. They will be -appointed with special care and will be so placed as to be completely -dependent upon the government.</i></p> - -<p>We will exclude from the curriculum civic law, as well as all -that touches upon political questions. These subjects will be -taught only to a few dozen selected for their striking ability -from among the initiated. <i>The universities must not allow the -callow youths to graduate who concoct plans of constitutions -as they do comedies or tragedies, or who meddle with political -matters which even their fathers do not understand.</i></p> - -<p>Poorly directed study of political questions by a great number -of people creates Utopians and poor citizens, as you can -judge by the universal education as conducted by the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> -along those lines. It was necessary for us to infiltrate into -their educational system such principles as have successfully -broken down their social order. When we are in power, we -will eliminate all disturbing subjects from educational systems -and will make young people obedient children of their superiors, -loving the sovereign as their assurance of hope, peace, -and quiet.</p> - -<p>For the study of the classics and ancient history, which -contain more bad than good examples, we will substitute -a program dealing with the future. We will obliterate from<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_55"></a>[55]</span> -the memory of the people all those facts pertaining to former -centuries which are not to our advantage, leaving only those -which emphasize the mistakes of the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> governments. The -study of practical life, of obligatory social order, of the inter-relationship -of human beings, the avoidance of evil, egotistical -examples that plant the seed of evil, and other questions of a -pedagogical nature, will head the educational program. This -program will differ for each caste, never allowing education to -be of a uniform character. Such a system is of special importance.</p> - -<p>Each caste must be educated with strict limitations, according -to its particular occupation and the nature of the work. -Accidental genius has always been able and always will be able -to rise to a higher caste; but, for the sake of this rare exception, -to open the door to the inefficient, and to admit them to higher -castes or ranks, enabling them to occupy positions of others -born and trained to fill them—is absolute insanity. You, yourself, -know what happened to the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> when they yielded to -this nonsense.</p> - -<p>In order to implant the sovereign firmly in the minds and -hearts of his subjects, it is necessary to acquaint the people, -during his term of office, both in schools and in public places, -with the importance of his activity and the benevolence of his -enterprises.</p> - -<p>We will abolish all unlicensed teaching. Students will have -the right to gather, with their relatives, in their colleges as if -in clubs. During these gatherings, on holidays, the teachers -will read supposedly unbiased lectures on problems of human -relationship, on the law of imitation, on the cruelty of unrestricted -competition, and finally, on new philosophical theories -which have not yet been disclosed to the world.</p> - -<p>We will promote these theories into dogmatic beliefs, using -them as stepping-stones to our faith. After having presented -our program of action for the present and for the future, -I will read to you the principles of these theories.</p> - -<p>In short, knowing from the experience of many centuries -that men live and are guided by ideas, that these ideas are -imbued only by means of education given to persons of all -ages, of course by different methods but meeting with equal -success, we will absorb and appropriate to our own advantage -the last traces of independent thought, which for a long time<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_56"></a>[56]</span> -have been directed to the goal and to the ideas necessary to -us. The system of enslaving thought is already in action -through so-called visual education.</p> - -<p>This system tends to turn the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> into thoughtless, obedient -animals, expecting to see in order to understand. In France -one of our best agents, Bourgeois, has already announced a -new program of visual education.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. XVII</span></h3> - -<p>The lawyer’s profession makes people grow cold, cruel, -stubborn and unprincipled, and compels them to take an -abstract or purely legal viewpoint in all matters. They have -learned to consider solely the personal gain derived from every -case they handle and not the possibility of the social benefit -of its results. They rarely refuse to take a case and always -strive for acquittal at all cost, clinging to minor technical -points of a legal nature. In this way they demoralize the -courts. Therefore we will limit this profession, converting it -into an executive public office. Lawyers will be deprived of -the right of contact with their clients on the same basis as are -the judges. They will receive their cases only from the court, -preparing them on the strength of written reports and documents -and defending their clients after they have been examined -in court on the basis of the facts obtained during the -trial. They will receive a salary, regardless of whether the -defense has been successful or not. They will act as simple -exponents of the case on behalf of the defense in counterbalance -to the public prosecutor, who will act as exponent on behalf -of the prosecution. This will shorten legal procedure and -establish an honest and impartial defense, conducted not for -the sake of personal gain, but based on the personal conviction -of the lawyer. This will also eliminate the existing bribery -among fellow lawyers and prevent their allowing the side to -win which pays.</p> - -<p>We have already taken care to discredit the clergy of the -<span class="smcap">Goys</span> and thus to undermine their function, which at the -present time could have been very much in our way. Their -influence over the people diminishes daily.</p> - -<p>To-day freedom of religion has been proclaimed everywhere;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_57"></a>[57]</span> -consequently, it is only a <i>question of a few years before -the complete collapse of Christendom</i>. It will be still easier to -deal with other religions, but it is too early to discuss this -problem. We will confine clericalism and clericals within such -a narrow field that their influence will have an effect opposite -to what it used to have.</p> - -<p>When the moment comes to annihilate the Vatican completely, -an invisible hand, pointing towards this court, will guide -the masses in their assault. When, however, the masses -attack, we will come forward as defenders to prevent too -much bloodshed. By this method we will penetrate its very -heart and will not leave it until we have undermined its -power.</p> - -<p>The King of Israel will become the real Pope of the -Universe, the Patriarch of the International Church.</p> - -<p>But until we have accomplished the re-education of the -youth to new transitional religions and finally to our own, <i>we -will not openly attack the existing churches, but will fight them -by means of criticism, thus creating dissension</i>.</p> - -<p>In general, our press will denounce governmental activities -and religion, and will expose the inefficiency of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> in the -most unscrupulous terms, so as to humiliate them to such an extent -as only our ingenious race is capable of doing. Our rule -will simulate the God Vishnu, who resembles us physically; -each of our hundred hands will hold one of the springs of the -social machine. We will see everything without the aid of the -official police; in its present organization, however, which we -have worked out for the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, the police prevent the government -from seeing anything. According to our program, one-third -of our subjects will watch the others from a pure sense of -duty, as volunteers for the government. Then it will not be -considered disgraceful to be a spy and an informer; on the -contrary, it will be regarded as praiseworthy. Unfounded reports, -however, will be severely punished to prevent abuse of -this privilege.</p> - -<p>Our agents will be recruited both from among the highest -and the lowest ranks of society; they will be selected from -among the pleasure-loving governmental officials, editors, -printers, booksellers, salesmen, workmen, drivers, butlers, etc. -This police force will have no official rights or credentials, -which give opportunity for the abuse of power, and consequently<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_58"></a>[58]</span> -it will be powerless; it will merely act as observer and -will make reports. The verification of such reports and the -issue of warrants for arrests will rest with a responsible group -of police controllers. The actual arrests, however, will be -made by a gendarme corps or the municipal police. In case of -failure to report any political matter which has been observed -or rumored, the person who should have reported it may be -brought to trial for concealment of crime, if it is proven that -he is guilty.</p> - -<p><i>In the same way that our brethren are now under obligation -to report on their own initiative on all apostates</i>, or on any -person marked as being opposed to the Kehillah, so in our -Universal Kingdom it will be obligatory for all subjects to -serve the state in that direction.</p> - -<p>Such an organization will eliminate all abuse of power and -various kinds of coercion and corruption, in fact, the very -things which have been introduced into the customs of the -<span class="smcap">Goys</span> by our councils and by the theories of the rights of -supermen. But how otherwise could we foment the increasing -causes for disorder in the midst of their administration? -What other means could we use? Among these means, one of -the most important is the employment of such agents for the -preservation of order as are in a position to manifest their -own evil inclinations in the course of their destructive work, -namely, their self-will, abuse of authority, and, most important -of all, bribery.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. XVIII</span></h3> - -<p>When the time comes for us to strengthen the measures -of police protection (the most terrible poison for the -prestige of authority), we will artificially organize disorder or -simulate the expression of discontent with the aid of experienced -orators. These orators will be joined by sympathizers. -This will give us the pretext for searches and special restrictions -which will be put in force by our servants among the -<span class="smcap">Goy</span> police.</p> - -<p>As most conspirators work as amateurs for the sake of -chattering, we will not disturb them until we see that they -are about to take action; but we will introduce in their midst<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_59"></a>[59]</span> -secret service agents. It must be remembered that the prestige -of authority diminishes if conspiracies against it are often -discovered, for that leads to the presumption of the weakness -of the authority, or, what is worse, to the admission of its own -mistakes. You are aware that we have destroyed the prestige -of the ruling <span class="smcap">Goys</span> by frequent attempts made on their lives -through our agents, who were but blind sheep of our flock, -easily moved, by a few liberal phrases, to crimes, so long as they -were of a political nature. <i>We have forced the rulers to admit -their own weakness by adopting open measures of police protection, -and thereby we have ruined the prestige of their -authority.</i></p> - -<p>Our sovereign will be protected only by the most invisible -guard, because we will never allow any one to think that conspiracy -might exist against him which he is unable to combat and -from which he has to hide himself. If we were to allow this -thought to prevail, as it prevails among the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, we would -thereby sign the death warrant, if not of the sovereign himself, -then of his dynasty in the near future.</p> - -<p>Observing strict decorum, our sovereign will use his power -only for the benefit of the people, but never for his own -good or for that of his dynasty. By strictly adhering to this -decorum, his authority will be respected and protected by his -subjects; moreover, he will be worshiped, because it will be -known that upon his authority depends the well-being of every -citizen of the kingdom, and the stability of the social order -itself.</p> - -<p><i>To guard the sovereign openly is equivalent to an admission -of the weakness of his governmental organization.</i></p> - -<p>Our sovereign, when amidst his people, will always appear -to be surrounded by a crowd of curious men and women, who -will stand beside him as though accidentally and will hold back -the other people as though through respect for order. This example -will implant an idea of self-restraint in others. If there be -a person in the crowd trying to present a petition, and working -his way through the ranks, the person nearest to him must -take the petition and present it to the sovereign in sight of -the petitioner himself, so that all may know that the petition -presented has reached its destination and consequently that -there exists a control of affairs on the part of the sovereign -himself. The prestige of authority demands that the people<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_60"></a>[60]</span> -should be able to say, “If only the king could know it,” or, -“The king will know about this.”</p> - -<p>With the establishment of an official police guard the mystical -prestige of authority vanishes at once; with a certain amount -of audacity, every one considers himself superior to authority; -the assassin realizes his strength and only has to watch his -opportunity to make an attempt against an official. We -preached differently for the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, but we can see the results to -which open methods of protection have led them.</p> - -<p>We will arrest criminals upon the first more or less well-founded -suspicion. Because of the fear of a possible mistake -political criminals should not be given the opportunity to -escape; indeed towards political crime we will show no mercy. -If, in exceptional cases, it may seem possible to allow the investigation -of motives which have led to ordinary criminal -offences, there is no excuse for those who attempt to deal with -matters which no one can understand except the government. -Moreover, not even all governments are capable of understanding -the right policy.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. XIX</span></h3> - -<p>Though we will not allow individuals to become involved -in politics, we will, on the other hand, encourage the submission -for the approval of the government of all petitions and -reports containing suggestions and plans for bettering the -condition of the people. This will bring to our knowledge -the shortcomings or merely the fantastic aspirations of our -subjects. These suggestions we will answer either by favorable -action or by refusals proving the lack of intelligence and -the errors of those who have submitted such suggestions.</p> - -<p>Sedition is nothing but the barking of a lap dog at an elephant. -From the point of view of a government which is well -organized, not from the police standpoint but with regard to its -social basis, the lap dog barks at the elephant because he does -not realize his strength. It is only necessary for the elephant -to show his strength once and the dog barks no more; he -begins to wag his tail the moment he sees the elephant.</p> - -<p>In order to eliminate the prestige of martyrdom from political -crime, we will seat the political criminal on the same bench<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_61"></a>[61]</span> -with thieves, murderers, and other disgusting and dirty criminals. -Then public opinion will regard that class of criminals -as quite as disgraceful as any other, and will brand them with -equal contempt.</p> - -<p>We have endeavored to prevent, and I hope have succeeded -in preventing, the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> from using such methods of dealing -with seditious activities. In order to attain this end, we have -made use of the press and public speeches; indirectly, through -cleverly compiled historical textbooks, we have given publicity -to martyrdom as though revolutionists had undergone it for -the sake of human welfare. Such an advertisement has increased -the contingent of liberals and forced thousands of -<span class="smcap">Goys</span> into the herds of our cattle.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. XX</span></h3> - -<p>To-day we shall deal with the financial program, the discussion -of which I have postponed until the end of my -report because it is the most difficult, conclusive, and decisive -point in our plans. In approaching it, I will remind you that I -have already intimated that the result of our actions is measured -in figures.</p> - -<p>When we become rulers, our autocratic government, for the -sake of self-defense, will avoid burdening the people with -heavy taxes, and it will not forget the rôle it has to play, -namely, that of Father and Protector. But as government organization -is costly, it is necessary to raise the means for its -maintenance. Consequently, we must carefully work out the -plan of a fair distribution of taxation.</p> - -<p>In our government the sovereign will have the legal fiction -of owning everything in his kingdom (which is easily put into -practice), and can resort to legal confiscation of all money -in order to regulate its circulation throughout the country. -Consequently, the best method of taxation is the levying of a -progressive tax on property. Taxes will thus be paid without -difficulty or ruin in respective proportion to the amount of -property owned. The rich must realize that it is their duty -to give a part of their surplus wealth for the benefit of the -country as a whole, because the government guarantees inviolability -of the remaining part of their property and the right of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_62"></a>[62]</span> -honest gain. I say <i>honest</i> because the control of property will -prevent legal theft.</p> - -<p>This social reform must come from above, for the time is -ripe and it is becoming necessary as a guarantee of peace.</p> - -<p>The tax on the poor is the seed of revolution, and it acts -detrimentally to the government, which loses the great in -its pursuit of the little. Moreover, the taxation of capital -will lessen the increase of wealth in private hands, in which -at present we have concentrated it as a counterweight to the -governmental power of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, namely, to the state -treasury.</p> - -<p>Progressive taxation, assessed according to the amount of -capital, will produce a much greater revenue than the present -system of taxing every one at an equal rate, which is useful to -us now only as a means of exciting revolt and discontent among -the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>. The power of our sovereign will rest mainly in -equilibrium and in guarantees of peace. For these, the capitalists -must cede a part of their income so as to protect the -action of the government machine. Public needs must be met -by those who can best afford to do so and by those from whom -there is something to take.</p> - -<p>Such a measure will eliminate the hatred of the poor towards -the rich, as they will be regarded as the financial supporters of -the state and the upholders of peace and prosperity. The -poor will also see that the rich are providing the necessary -means to insure this end.</p> - -<p>To prevent intelligent taxpayers from being too discontented -with the new system of taxation, they will be furnished with -detailed reports of the disbursement of public funds, exclusive -of such as are appropriated for the needs of the throne and -administrative institutions.</p> - -<p>The sovereign will not own property, since everything in the -state will seem to belong to him and these two conceptions -would contradict each other. Private means would eliminate -his right to own everything.</p> - -<p>The relatives of the sovereign, aside from his descendants -who will also be supported by the state, must join the -ranks of government officials, or otherwise work for the right -of holding property. The privilege of being of royal blood -must not entitle them to rob the state treasury.</p> - -<p>Sales, profits, or inheritances will be taxed by a progressive<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_63"></a>[63]</span> -stamp tax. The transfer of property, whether in cash or -otherwise, without the required stamp, will place the payment -of the tax on the original owner, dating from the time of the -transfer until the time of the reported failure to record the -transaction. Transfer vouchers must be shown weekly at the -local branch of the state treasury, together with a statement of -the names, surnames, and the permanent addresses both of the -original and of the new owner. The recording of the names -of those participating in a transaction will be necessary in all -transactions involving more than a certain amount for ordinary -expenditure. The sale of prime necessities will be taxed only -by a stamp tax, which will represent a certain small per cent of -the cost of the particular article.</p> - -<p>Just calculate how many times the amount received from -such taxes will exceed the income of the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> governments.</p> - -<p>The state bank must keep a definite reserve fund, and all -sums in excess must be put back into circulation. The cost -of public works will be met out of this surplus fund. The -initiative of such works emanating from the government will -also tie the working class to the interests of the government -and the rulers. Some of this money will be allotted to prizes -for inventions and for the purposes of production.</p> - -<p>Even small sums in excess of a certain definite and broadly -calculated fund, should not be allowed to be kept in the state -treasury, because money is intended to circulate, and every -impediment to circulation is detrimental to the governmental -mechanism, which the money lubricates; the congestion of -lubricating substances can stop the proper functioning of the -mechanism.</p> - -<p>The substitution of bonds for a part of the currency has -created just such an impediment. The result of this has already -become sufficiently evident.</p> - -<p>We will also establish an auditing office, so as to enable the -sovereign to find at all times a full account of state revenues -and expenses, except for the current month not yet made up, -and that of the previous month not yet presented.</p> - -<p>The only person who will not be interested in robbing the -state treasury will be the sovereign, its owner. This is the -reason why his control will prevent the possibility of loss or -misappropriation.</p> - -<p>Receptions for the purpose of etiquette, which waste the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_64"></a>[64]</span> -valuable time of the sovereign, will be abolished, because the -ruler needs time for control and thought. Then his power will -not be frittered away on the people surrounding the throne -for the sake of appearance and brilliance, and who have only -their own and not the public interest in mind.</p> - -<p>The economic crises were created by us for the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> only -by the withdrawal of money from circulation. Huge amounts -of capital were kept idle and were taken away from the nations, -which were thus compelled to apply to us for loans. Payment -of interest on these loans burdened the state finances and made -the states subservient to capital. The concentration of industry -having taken production out of the hands of the artisan and put -it into the hands of capitalists, sucked all the power out of the -people and also out of the state.</p> - -<p>The present issue of money generally does not coincide with -the need per capita, and consequently it cannot satisfy all the -needs of the working classes. The issue of currency must -correspond with the increase in population, and children must -be reckoned as consumers from the day of their birth. The -revision of the issue of currency is an essential problem for the -whole world.</p> - -<p>You know that gold currency was detrimental to the governments -that accepted it, for it could not satisfy the requirements -for money, since we took as much gold as possible out -of circulation.</p> - -<p>We must issue a currency based on the value of the working -power, whether it be of paper or wood. We will issue money -in proportion to the normal demands of every subject, adding -a certain amount at every birth and decreasing it with every -death.</p> - -<p>Every department (the French administrative divisions),<a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> -every district, will be in charge of its own accounts.</p> - -<p>To avoid any delay in paying government expenses, the terms -of such payments will be decreed by order of the sovereign; -this will eliminate any favoritism of the ministry (of finance)<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a> -over any other department to the detriment of the others.</p> - -<p>The budget of revenues and the budget of expenditure will -be placed side by side, in order that they may always be compared -with each other.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_65"></a>[65]</span></p> - -<p>We will present plans for the reform of the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> financial -institutions and of their principles, as planned by us, in such a -manner that nobody will be frightened. We will demonstrate -the need of reform by the disorderly twaddle produced by the -financial disorganization of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>. We will show that the -first reason for this confusion lies in the drafting of rough estimates -for the budget, which increases from year to year. This -annual budget is with great difficulty made to last during the -first half of the year; then a revised budget is demanded and -the funds thus allotted are spent in the next three months, after -which a supplementary budget is called for and all this is -wound up by a liquidation budget. As the budget of the following -year is based on the total expenditure of the preceding -year, the divergence from the normal reaches fifty per cent -annually, so that the annual budget trebles every ten years. -Owing to such a procedure, resulting from the carelessness of -the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> governments, their treasuries became empty. The -period of loans followed and used up the remainder and -brought all the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> states to bankruptcy.</p> - -<p>You can well understand that such a management of financial -affairs as we induced the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> to pursue cannot be adopted -by us.</p> - -<p>Every loan proves the impotency of the government and -its failure to understand its own rights. Loans, like the -sword of Damocles, hang above the heads of the rulers, who -instead of placing temporary taxes on their subjects, stretch -forth their hands and beg the charity of our bankers. Foreign -loans are leeches, which can never be removed from the governmental -body until they either fall off themselves or the -government itself manages to get rid of them. But the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> -governments instead of throwing them off increase their -number, so that these governments must inevitably perish -through self-inflicted loss of blood.</p> - -<p>Indeed, what is a loan, especially a foreign loan, if not a -leech? A loan is the issuance of government obligations -which involve the liability to pay interest in proportion to the -sum borrowed. If the loan pays five per cent, then in twenty -years the government has unnecessarily paid in interest an -amount equal to the principal sum borrowed. In forty years -it has paid twice; in sixty years it has trebled the sum, while -the loan still remains an unpaid debt.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_66"></a>[66]</span></p> - -<p>From this calculation it is evident that under the system -of universal taxation the government takes the last penny -from the poor taxpayers in the form of taxes in order to pay -interest to foreign capitalists, from whom the money was borrowed, -instead of collecting these same pennies for its needs -free from all interest.</p> - -<p>So long as the loans were domestic, the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> only shifted -the money from the pockets of the poor into those of the -rich; but when we bribed the proper persons to make the loans -foreign, then national riches poured into our hands and all -the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> began to pay us the tribute of subjects.</p> - -<p>The carelessness of the reigning <span class="smcap">Goys</span> in statemanship, the -corruption of their ministers, the ignorance of other officials -of financial problems, has forced their countries into debt to -our banks to such an extent that they can never pay off their -debts. It should be realized, however, that we have gone to -great pains in order to bring about such a state of affairs.</p> - -<p>Impediments to the circulation of money will not be allowed -by us, and therefore there will be no government bonds, -except one per cent bonds, so that the payment of interest -should not deliver the power of the state to the sucking of -leeches. The right of issuing bonds will be exclusively -granted to industrial corporations, which will easily pay the -interest out of their profits. The government, however, does -not derive profit on borrowed money as these corporations -do, since the state borrows money for expenditure and not -for production.</p> - -<p>Industrial bonds will also be bought by the government, -which instead of being, as at present, the payer of tribute on -loans, will become a sound creditor. Such a measure will -prevent stagnation in the circulation of money, as well as indolence -and laziness, which were useful to us so long as the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> -remained independent, but are not wanted by us in our government.</p> - -<p>How apparent is the shortsightedness of the purely bestial -brains of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>! It manifested itself when they borrowed -money for at interest. It did not occur to the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> that, -at any rate, this money, with the additional interest on it, would -have to be taken from the resources of the country and paid -to us. Would it not have been more simple to take the needed -money from their own people?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_67"></a>[67]</span></p> - -<p>This proves the genius of our distinguished mind, for we -were able to present the question of loans to them in such a -light that they saw in loans an advantage for themselves.</p> - -<p>Our estimates, which we will produce when the time comes, -will be based on the experience of centuries, on all those experiments -which were conducted by us at the expense of the -<span class="smcap">Goy</span> governments; our estimates will prove to be clear and -definite, and will obviously demonstrate the advantage of our -new system. They will end all those abuses which made it -possible for us to master the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, but which cannot be permitted -in our reign.</p> - -<p>We will so organize the accounting system that neither the -sovereign himself nor the most humble clerk will be able to -deflect the smallest sum from its destination or direct it into a -different channel from that indicated in our original financial -plan.</p> - -<p>It is impossible to govern without a definite plan. Traveling -along a definite road with an indefinite supply of provisions -destroys heroes and knights.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Goy</span> rulers, to whom we once gave advice to neglect -governmental duties for grandiose receptions, etiquette, and -pleasures, only concealed our rule. The accounts of the powerful -favorites who replaced the sovereign were drawn up by our -agents, and they always satisfied the shallow minds by promises -that in the future there would be savings and improvements. -Savings from what? From new taxes? This might have -been asked but was not asked by those who read our reports -and plans. You know to what their carelessness has led them, -what financial disorganization they have reached in spite of -the wonderful diligence of their people.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. XXI</span></h3> - -<p>I will add one more detail regarding domestic loans in addition -to the report which I made at the last meeting. I -will not speak any more of foreign loans, for they filled our -coffers with the national money of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>. There will be no -foreigners in our government, nobody outside.</p> - -<p>We profited by the corruption of the administrators and by -the negligence of the rulers in receiving sums that were<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_68"></a>[68]</span> -doubled, trebled, and even more, loaning the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> governments -money which in reality was not needed by the states at all. -Who could do the same with regard to us? Therefore, I will -only set forth details in regard to domestic loans.</p> - -<p>In announcing such a loan, the governments open a subscription -to their bonds. To make them accessible to all, they -vary the denomination from one hundred to thousands, and the -first subscribers are allowed to buy below face value. The -following day the price is artificially raised on the pretext that -everybody hurried to buy the bonds. In a few more days -there is a pretense that the treasury is filled and that it is not -known what to do with the money, which has been oversubscribed. -(What was the use of taking it?) The subscription -is evidently considerably in excess of the amount asked for. -Therein lies the effect, for it is thus demonstrated that the -public has confidence in the government obligations.</p> - -<p>But after the comedy has been played the fact of the debt -appears, and it is usually a heavy one. In order to pay the -interest, new loans have to be issued, which do not liquidate -but increase the original debt. Then when the borrowing -capacity of the government has been exhausted, it becomes -necessary to meet the interest on the loan—not the loan -itself—by new taxes. These taxes are nothing but a debit -used to cover a debit.</p> - -<p>Then comes the period of conversions, but these only decrease -the payment of interest while they do not annul the -debts. Moreover, they cannot be made without the consent -of the bondholders. When a conversion is advertised, an offer -is made to return the money to those who are not willing to -convert their bonds. If everybody were to demand his money, -the government would be caught in its own net and would be -unable to return all the money. Fortunately, the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> subjects, -ignorant of financial affairs, always preferred to suffer a fall -in the value of their securities and a reduction of interest to the -risk of new investments; thus, they have given these governments -more than one opportunity of throwing off a deficit of -several millions. At present, with the existence of foreign -loans, the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> cannot play such tricks, for they know that -we would demand all the money back.</p> - -<p>Thus, an avowed bankruptcy will be the best proof of the lack -of common interest between the people and their government.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_69"></a>[69]</span></p> - -<p>I direct your express attention to the above circumstance, -as also to the following: At present all domestic loans are -consolidated into so-called floating debts; in other words, into -those whose terms of payment are more or less close at hand. -Such debts consist of money placed in savings banks. Being -at the disposal of the government, for a considerable length of -time, these funds vanish in the payment of interest on foreign -loans, and they are replaced by an equal amount of government -securities. <i>The latter cover all the deficits in the government -treasuries of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>.</i></p> - -<p>When we mount the throne of the universe, such financial -expedients, being detrimental to our interests, will vanish. We -will also destroy all stock exchanges, for we will not allow the -prestige of our authority to be shaken by the shifting of the -prices of our securities. We will fix the full price of their -value legally without any possibility of its fluctuation. (A rise -leads to a fall, and this was precisely what we did to the <span class="smcap">Goy</span> -stocks and bonds at the beginning.)</p> - -<p>We will replace the stock exchanges by great government -credit institutions, whose functions will be to tax commercial -values according to governmental plans. These institutions will -be in a position to throw daily on the market 500,000,000 shares -of industrial stocks, or to buy up a like amount. Thus all industrial -enterprises will become dependent upon us. You can -well imagine what power that will give us.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. XXII</span></h3> - -<p>In all that I have hitherto reported to you I have carefully -tried to show you a true picture of the mystery of present -events, as also of those of the past, which all flow into the -stream of great events, the results of which will be seen in the -near future. I have exposed our secret plans which govern -our relations with the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, as well as our financial policy. -There remains but little to add.</p> - -<p>We hold in our hands the greatest modern power—gold. -In the course of two days we can get it from our treasuries in -any desired quantity.</p> - -<p>Is there any more need for us to prove that our rule is -decreed by God? Do we not prove by such wealth that all the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_70"></a>[70]</span> -evil which we were forced to do during so many centuries has -served in the end to true happiness—to the restoration of -order? Although by means of violence, order will nevertheless -be established. We will be able to prove that we are benefactors, -who have brought true welfare and individual freedom -to the tortured world, insuring at the same time the possibility -of enjoying peace, quiet, and dignity of relationships, upon the -sole condition, of course, that obedience to the laws established -by us is practiced. We will also make it clear that freedom does -not mean license and in doing whatever people please, no more -than dignity and power imply the right to propound destructive -doctrines, like freedom of conscience, equality, and similar -things. Individual freedom by no means imports the right -of disturbing oneself and others, disgracing oneself by making -ridiculous speeches in disorderly gatherings, and implies that -true liberty means individual inviolability through an honest -and strict obedience to social laws; that moreover, human -dignity implies the conception of one’s rights as well as the idea -of legal inhibitions which prohibit fantastic dreams about the -<i>Ego</i>.</p> - -<p>Our power will be glorious because it will be mighty; it will -rule and guide, and not helplessly crawl after leaders and -orators, shouting insane words which they call great principles, -and which in reality are simply Utopian. Our power will lead -to order, which, in turn, brings happiness to the people. The -prestige of this power will excite mystical adoration, and the -peoples will bow before it. True power does not yield to any -right, even be it that of God. None will dare approach it in -order to deprive it even of an atom of its might.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. XXIII</span></h3> - -<p>To teach the people obedience they must be taught modesty, -and to accomplish this the production of luxuries must -be limited. We will thus improve customs, demoralized by -rivalry, resulting from luxury.</p> - -<p>We will restore handicraft, which will undermine the private -capital of manufacturers. This is necessary, because big manufacturers -often influence, although not always consciously, the -thoughts of the people against the government.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_71"></a>[71]</span></p> - -<p>A people, practicing handicraft, does not know what -unemployment means, and this makes them cling to existing -conditions and consequently to the power of authority. Unemployment -is most dangerous for a government. It will have -finished its work for us as soon as authority falls into our -hands.</p> - -<p>Drunkenness will also be forbidden by law and will be punishable -as a crime against human decency, for man becomes -bestial under the influence of alcohol.</p> - -<p>Once more I state, that people obey blindly only the hand -that is strong and entirely independent of them, in which they -see a sword of defense and a stronghold against the blows -of social misfortune. Why should the sovereign have an -angel’s heart? They want to see in him the personification of -might and power.</p> - -<p>The sovereign who will replace the present existing governments, -dragging along their existence in the midst of a society -demoralized by us, which denies even the power of God and -from whose midst rises on all sides the flames of anarchy, must -primarily undertake to extinguish this all-consuming fire. -Therefore, he must destroy such a society, if necessary drown -it in its own blood, in order to resurrect it as a well-organized -army, which consciously struggles against the infection of any -anarchy affecting the state organism.</p> - -<p>He, God’s elect, is chosen from above for the purpose of -crushing the insane forces that are moved by instinct and not -by intellect, by bestiality and not by humanitarianism. These -forces are now triumphant, and assume the form of robberies -and all kinds of violence exercised in the name of liberty and of -right. They have destroyed all social order, so as to establish -the throne of the King of Israel; but their rôle will be ended -with his coming into power. Then it will be necessary to -sweep them from his path, on which not a twig or an impediment -shall remain.</p> - -<p>Then we will say to the peoples: Pray to God and bow -before him who bears the mark of predestination, to whom -God Himself showed His Star, so that none but He Himself -should free you from all sinful forces and from evil.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_72"></a>[72]</span></p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Protocol No. XXIV</span></h3> - -<p>Now I shall refer to the manner in which we will strengthen -the dynastic roots of King David so as to cause this dynasty -to endure until the last day. This method will consist chiefly -of the same principles which enabled our Wise Men to conserve -their power to cope with universal problems and to guide -the education of the thoughts of humanity at large.</p> - -<p>A few members of the seed of David will train the sovereigns -and their successors, who will be selected not by right of -inheritance, but according to their personal ability. To them -the deep political mysteries and the plan of our rule will be confided, -but in such a wise manner that nobody will know these -secrets. The aim of this method is to prove to all that power -will not be given to the uninitiated in the mysteries of political -art.</p> - -<p>Only such people will be taught how to apply the above mentioned -plans in practice, by comparing them with the experiences -of many centuries, and only they will be initiated in the -conclusions drawn from all the observations of political, economic, -and social movements and sciences; in short, only they -will know the true spirit of the laws, irrevocably established by -nature for the purpose of regulating human relationship.</p> - -<p>Direct descendants of the sovereign will often be prevented -from inheriting the throne if, during the period of their study, -they show signs of frivolity, lenience, or other tendencies -detrimental to authority, which would make them incapable -of government and dangerous to the prestige of the Crown.</p> - -<p>Only those of an undoubtedly able and firm, even cruel character, -will receive the reins of government from our Wise Men.</p> - -<p>In case of illness, loss of will-power, or any other form of -inefficiency, the sovereigns will be compelled to hand over the -reins of government to new and able hands.</p> - -<p>The sovereign’s immediate plan of action and its application -in the future will be unknown even to the so-called closest -advisers.</p> - -<p>Only the sovereign and his three sponsors will know the -future.</p> - -<p>In the person of the sovereign, with his immovable will over<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_73"></a>[73]</span> -himself and humanity, all will recognize Fate itself with her -mysterious paths. Nobody will know the aims of the sovereign -when he issues his orders, and thus nobody will dare oppose -him.</p> - -<p>Naturally the mental capacity of the sovereign must be -equal to the plan of rule herein contained. For this reason he -will not mount the throne before a test of his mind is made by -the above mentioned Wise Men.</p> - -<p>To make people know and love their sovereign, it is necessary -that he should address the people in public places, thus establishing -harmony between the two forces, now separated -from each other by mutual terror. This terror was necessary -for us until the time came to make both forces fall under our -influence.</p> - -<p>The King of Israel must not be influenced by his passions, -especially by sensuality. No particular element of his nature -must have the upper hand and rule over his mind. Sensuality, -more than anything else, upsets mental ability and clearness of -vision by deflecting thought to the worst and most bestial side -of human nature.</p> - -<p>The Pillar of the Universe in the person of the World Ruler, -sprung from the sacred seed of David, must sacrifice all -personal desires for the benefit of his people.</p> - -<p>Our sovereign must be irreproachable.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_74"></a>[74]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="Part_Two">Part Two<br /> -<span class="smcap">Evidence as to Origin and Authenticity</span></h2> - -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3 class="nobreak" id="I">I. PARALLELISM BETWEEN THE ACTUAL POLICIES OF THE BOLSHEVIKI AND -THE PROTOCOLS</h3> - -</div> - -<p>The most striking fact in connection with the Protocols -is the close resemblance which their ruthless program -bears in many respects to the policies actually put into effect -by the Bolsheviki in Russia. Indeed, without this fact before -us, the necessity for a serious consideration of the Protocols -would be much less apparent. If the evidence shows that the -Bolshevist movement is a movement conducted under Jewish -leadership and principally controlled by Jews, and, furthermore, -that it closely corresponds with the political program -outlined in the Protocols, then, indeed, we have facts of grave -significance supporting the authenticity of the Protocols.</p> - -<h4>1. <span class="smcap">Jewish Character of the Bolshevist Movement -in Russia</span></h4> - -<p>With regard to the question as to how far the Bolshevist -movement is a Jewish movement in the sense that it is under -Jewish control, there is some disagreement. Certain prominent -Jews in this country, while admitting that most of the -Bolshevist leaders in Russia are Jews, claim that this is a -mere coincidence, and claim further that the Bolshevist leaders -are only <i>apostate</i> Jews who do not adhere to the Jewish -religion.<a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> The evidence, however, is not very convincing on -either point, for on the one hand the proportion of Jews -among the Bolshevist leaders in Russia is so large that it<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_75"></a>[75]</span> -strongly tends to show that it is not accidental but must be -otherwise explained, while on the other hand, as to the allegation -of apostasy, this seems to be principally based upon -evidence that the Jewish leaders in Russia are denouncing -religion <i>in general</i> on the ground that it is the bulwark of -the capitalistic system and the enemy of the Socialistic State, -in accordance with the teachings of Karl Marx and his followers. -Such evidence, however, does not prove very much -if in practice only the Christian church is actually attacked.</p> - -<p>It is important to note in this connection that Karl Marx -himself was a Jew, as are also practically all of the best -known leaders of radical socialism, such as Bebel, Bernstein, -Lassalle, Hillquit, the brothers Adler (in Austria), etc. The -legend now prominently displayed by the Bolsheviki in Russia, -that “religion is the opium of the people,” was the saying -of Karl Marx himself, while it was Bebel who said: “Christianity -and Socialism stand towards each other as fire and -water.”</p> - -<p>Moreover, there is evidence that there has been a marked -persecution of <i>Christian</i> priests and their congregations by -the Bolsheviki, and that the Jewish rabbis have not been -molested. Generally speaking, we believe that the preponderance -of evidence strongly tends to show that Bolshevism is -Jewish in character in the sense that it is under the control -principally of Jews who occupy, either openly or secretly, -almost all of the positions of importance in the Soviet government -in Russia. This was equally true in regard to the recent -Spartacan and Bolshevist revolutions in Germany and Hungary. -The one important exception is Lenin himself, Trotzky -and almost all the other important Bolshevist leaders to-day -being members of the Jewish race.</p> - -<p>Evidence that the Bolsheviki in Russia have conducted a -campaign of persecution against the Christian religion, while -protecting the Jewish religion, will be considered below under -the heading, “The Destruction of Religion and Christianity.” -For the present we shall confine ourselves to other evidence -which tends to show that the Bolshevik movement in Russia -is under Jewish leadership and may be regarded as primarily -a Jewish movement.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_76"></a>[76]</span></p> - -<h5>(<i>a</i>) <i>Testimony before the Overman Committee</i></h5> - -<p>The testimony of a number of reliable witnesses before the -Overman Committee is to the effect that from the very beginning -the leadership of the Bolshevist revolution in Russia has -been principally Jewish and that the movement had powerful -support from Jews returning to Russia in the spring of 1917.</p> - -<p>This testimony was taken early in the year 1919 and is contained -in the printed Senate Report (a public document) -entitled, “Bolshevik Propaganda—Hearings before a Subcommittee -of the Committee on the Judiciary, United States -Senate, Sixty-fifth Congress, pursuant to S. Res. 439 and -469.”</p> - -<p>Among the witnesses who testified as to the Jewish character -of the Bolshevist movement before the Senate Committee -was Dr. George A. Simons, a Methodist clergyman -who had been for many years in charge of a church and other -property belonging to the American Methodists in Petrograd. -He was there during the Kerensky régime and during the -Bolshevist régime until October 6, 1918.</p> - -<p>Dr. Simons testified that “at the beginning of the so-called -new régime [Kerensky’s] there was a disposition to glorify -the Allies and to make a great deal of what the French Revolution -had stood for; within from six to eight weeks there -was an undercurrent just the opposite, and things began to -loom up in a pro-German way.”<a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a></p> - -<p>He then told of the arrival of Lenin from Switzerland <i>via</i> -Germany, and of Bronstein (<i>alias</i> Trotzky) from New York, -and how they conducted a vigorous agitation in Russia while -Kerensky was “running up and down the front.” He then -goes on to testify as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Simons.</span> “Kerensky was spending a good deal of his -time running up and down the front, trying to hearten the -Russian soldiers in their warfare, and he was generally accredited -with being a fine orator and doing splendid work, and -I do not doubt but what he did manage to keep the men longer -than they otherwise would have stayed in, but we were told -there were hundreds of agitators who had followed in the trail -of Trotzky-Bronstein, these men having come over from the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_77"></a>[77]</span> -lower East Side of New York. I was surprised to find scores -of such men walking up and down Nevsky. Some of them, -when they learned that I was the American pastor in Petrograd, -stepped up to me and seemed very much pleased that -there was somebody who could speak English, and their broken -English showed that they had not qualified as being real Americans; -and a number of these men called on me, and a number -of us were impressed with the strange Yiddish element in this -thing right from the start, and it soon became evident that -more than half of the agitators in the so-called Bolshevik -movement were Yiddish.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Senator Nelson.</span> “Hebrews?”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Simons.</span> “They were Hebrews, apostate Jews. I do -not want to say anything against the Jews, as such. I am not -in sympathy with the anti-Semitic movement, never have been, -and do not ever expect to be. I am against it. I abhor all pogroms -of whatever kind. But I have a firm conviction that this -thing is Yiddish, and that one of its bases is found in the East -Side of New York.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Senator Nelson.</span> “Trotzky came over from New York -during that summer, did he not?”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Simons.</span> “He did.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Senator Overman.</span> “You think he brought these people -with him?”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Simons.</span> “I am not able to say that he brought them -with him. I think that most of them came after him, but that -he was responsible for their coming.”</p> - -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Simons</span> further states (Senate Report, p. 114):</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The latest startling information, given me by some one who -says that there is good authority for it—and I am to be -given the exact figures later on and have them checked up -properly by the proper authorities—is this, that in December, -1918, in the northern community of Petrograd, so-called—that -is what they call that section of the Soviet régime under -the presidency of the man known as Mr. Apfelbaum—out of -388 members, only 16 happened to be real Russians, and all -the rest Jews, with the exception possibly of one man, who -is a negro from America, who calls himself Prof. Gordon, -and 265 of the members of this northern commune government, -that is sitting in the old Smolny Institute, came from the lower -East Side of New York—265 of them.... In fact, I -am very much impressed with this, that moving around here -I find that certain Bolsheviki propagandists are nearly all Jews—apostate -Jews. I have been in the so-called People’s House, -at 7 East Fifteenth Street, New York, which calls itself also -the Rand School of Social Science, and I have visited that at -least six times during the last eleven weeks or so, buying their<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_78"></a>[78]</span> -literature, and some of the most seditious stuff I have ever -found against our own Government, and 19 out of every 20 -people I have seen there have been Jews.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>On the same page, referring to a pamphlet written by one -Albert Rhys Williams, Dr. Simons states:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“I have analyzed certain questions and answers, especially -with regard to this paragraph on religion, and I have no doubt -in my mind that the predominant element in this Bolsheviki -movement in America is, you may call it, the Yiddish of the -East Side.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>On page 116 the witness further states:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“I was impressed with this, Senator, that shortly after the -great revolution of the winter of 1917 there were scores of -Jews standing on the benches and soap boxes, and what not, -talking until their mouths frothed, and I often remarked to my -sister, ‘Well, what are we coming to, anyway? This all looks -so Yiddish.’ Up to that time we had very few Jews, because -there was, as you may know, a restriction against having Jews -in Petrograd; but after the revolution they swarmed in there, -and most of the agitators happened to be Jews. I do not want -to be unfair to them, but I usually know a Jew when I see -one.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>In a subsequent part of his testimony, he says:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“I had occasion to speak with people who were working and -people who were not bourgeois, I interviewed hundreds, and I -asked them, ‘Well, what do you think of this thing?’ ‘Well, -we know that it is first of all German, and second, we know -that it is Jewish. It is not a Russian proposition at all.’ That -became so popular that as you moved through the streets in -Petrograd in July and August and September and the beginning -of October, openly they would tell you this, ‘This is not -a Russian Government; this a German and Hebrew Government.’ -And then others would come out and say, ‘And very -soon there is going to be a big pogrom.’ As a result of that, -<i>hundreds of Bolshevik officials who happened to be Jews</i> were -sending their wives and their children out of Petrograd and -Moscow, afraid that the pogrom would really come.” (p. 132).</p> - -</div> - -<p>On page 142 of his testimony Dr. Simons introduced a list -of names, which he said was widely circulated in Petrograd -in August, 1917, giving the real names and the Jewish names -of the most important Bolshevist leaders. This list is as -follows:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_79"></a>[79]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<table summary="Names and pseudonyms of Bolshevist leaders"> - <tr> - <th></th> - <th></th> - <th><i>Real name</i></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">“1.</td> - <td>Chernoff</td> - <td>Von Gutmann</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td>Trotzky</td> - <td>Bronstein</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td>Martoff</td> - <td>Zederbaum</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">4.</td> - <td>Kamkoff</td> - <td>Katz</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">5.</td> - <td>Meshkoff</td> - <td>Goldenberg</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">6.</td> - <td>Zagorsky</td> - <td>Krochmal</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">7.</td> - <td>Suchanoff</td> - <td>Gimmer</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">8.</td> - <td>Dan</td> - <td>Gurvitch</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">9.</td> - <td>Parvuss</td> - <td>Geldfand</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">10.</td> - <td>Kradek</td> - <td>Sabelson</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">11.</td> - <td>Zinovyeff</td> - <td>Apfelbaum</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">12.</td> - <td>Stekloff</td> - <td>Nachamkes</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">13.</td> - <td>Larin</td> - <td>Lurye</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">14.</td> - <td>Ryazanoff</td> - <td>Goldenbach</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">15.</td> - <td>Bogdanoff</td> - <td>Josse</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">16.</td> - <td>Goryeff</td> - <td>Goldmann</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">17.</td> - <td>Zwezdin</td> - <td>Wanstein</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">18.</td> - <td>Lieber</td> - <td>Goldman</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">19.</td> - <td>Ganezky</td> - <td>Fürstenberg</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">20.</td> - <td>Roshal</td> - <td>Solomon”</td> - </tr> -</table> - -</div> - -<p>Dr. Simons also testified that when the Bolsheviki came into -power the Yiddish language at once became predominant in -official proclamations and posters. He says:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“I might mention this, that when the Bolsheviki came into -power, all over Petrograd we at once had a predominance of -Yiddish proclamations, big posters, and everything in Yiddish. -It became very evident that now that was to be one of the great -languages of Russia; and the real Russians, of course, did not -take very kindly to it.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>On page 135 Dr. Simons states:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Trotzky is a Jew. His real name is Leon Bronstein.”<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a></p> - -</div> - -<h6><i>Testimony of Mr. William Chapin Huntington</i></h6> - -<p>Mr. Huntington was Commercial Attaché of the United -States Embassy at Petrograd from June, 1916, until September, -1918. He was in Petrograd at the outbreak of the Bolshevist -<i>coup d’état</i> in November, 1917, and remained there until February, -1918, when he was sent on a mission to Siberia by<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_80"></a>[80]</span> -Ambassador Francis. When he returned to Russia he remained -in Moscow from May, 1918, until August 26, 1918. -He states on page 47:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The Bolsheviks are internationalists, and they were not interested -in the particular national ideals of Russia.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>On page 69 he testified:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The leaders of the movement, I should say, are about two-thirds -Russian Jews and perhaps one-sixth or more of some of -the other nationalities, like the Letts, or the Armenians.”</p> - -</div> - -<h6><i>Testimony of Mr. William W. Welsh</i></h6> - -<p>Mr. Welsh was employed by the National City Bank and -was in Russia from October, 1916, until September, 1918. He -states on page 269:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“<i>In Russia it is well known that three-fourths of the Bolshevik -leaders are Jewish.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<p>In regard to the men who went to Russia from the East -Side of New York, at the outbreak of the revolution, he -stated:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“There were some—not many, but there were some—real -Russians; and what I mean by real Russians is Russian-born, -and not Russian Jews.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>The witness also stated that he knew “several cases” in -which well-to-do Jews had been persecuted in the same way -as other Russian bourgeois. On page 270 he states:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Bolshevism cannot be explained along racial lines alone. -The Bolsheviks are made up of the very worst elements of -many races. It is important, however, that Jews in this country -should not favor Bolshevism because of any liberties or -privileges which they may think are being accorded to the -Jews in Russia by the Bolsheviks. They should study the -facts carefully and not be prejudiced by any racial feeling, or -they are sure to bring the odium of Bolshevism unjustly to the -door of the Jew. The best Jews in this country would do well -to brand the Jewish Bolsheviks in Russia as anti-Jews, which -they really are, for they bring nothing but discredit to the Jewish -race.”</p> - -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_81"></a>[81]</span></p> - -<h6><i>Testimony of Roger E. Simmons</i></h6> - -<p>Mr. Simmons was Trade Commissioner, connected with the -United States Department of Commerce, who was in Siberia -and Russia from July, 1917, until November, 1918. He was -in Vologda in July, 1918, and gives a graphic account of his -imprisonment there by the assistant of the commissar of that -community, a man named Iduke. He says:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Iduke is a Lettish Jew, a man of a very irascible nature, -and, on account of his experience in the uprising in Yaroslav, -where the protest against the Bolshevik régime had become -formidable, he had the reputation of being the cruelest and the -most bloodthirsty Bolshevik leader of the revolution.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Mr. Simmons then narrates how he himself escaped execution -only because he succeeded in bribing a Lettish soldier -who had been in America to deliver a letter to the Swedish -Consul General. An English subject who was imprisoned -with him in the same cell was actually executed. Shortly -before his death this Englishman said to Simmons:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“I do not like the situation. I don’t understand these people. -They are not Russians. I don’t know why they accuse me, nor -what they are going to do with me.”<a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a></p> - -</div> - -<h6><i>Testimony of an Anonymous Witness</i></h6> - -<p>Another witness, who was allowed to withhold his name, -testified before the Senate Committee that he left Petrograd -November 6, 1917, the night the Bolshevist uprising took -place. His testimony on page 321 of the Senate Report is -as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“With regard to the industrial conditions before the Bolsheviki -rising started, with the revolution of March, 1917, we -found that there were quite a number of so-called Americans -who had returned to Russia almost immediately after the revolution, -commencing, probably, to arrive in April of 1917.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Senator Nelson.</span> “What sort of people were they? They -were people who had been here, were they not?”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. ⸺.</span> “People who had been in this country.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Senator Nelson.</span> “Were they Hebrews?”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. ⸺.</span> “A large number of them were—that is Hebrew -by race, non-Slavs—and we were continually meeting<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_82"></a>[82]</span> -these men on all sorts of labor conditions, (committees?) to -regulate the hours of labor and the rates of remuneration, and -quite a number of them spoke English.”</p> - -</div> - -<h6><i>Testimony of Theodor Kryshtofovich</i></h6> - -<p>This witness testified that he left Petrograd on December 15, -1918, and that he had been there continuously for the three -years previous to that date; that he belonged to no political -party in Russia, but had lived among the peasants and workmen, -teaching them agriculture. He at one time had been -employed by the Russian Department of Agriculture, as an -agent, in the United States.</p> - -<p>On page 424 he testified in regard to the Jewish aspect -of the movement as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“And, besides these refugees, most of the people that are -governing Russia now are Jews. I am not against Jews in -general. They are a very capable and energetic people, but, -as you Americans say, the right man must be in the right place. -Their place is in the commission houses, in banks, in the offices, -but not in the government of a fine agricultural country. They -do not understand anything about agriculture, about production, -about keeping materials, and about distribution. They do -not know anything about those things at all.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Senator Wolcott.</span> “You mean those that are in charge -of the Bolsheviki, do you not?”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Kryshtofovich.</span> “I am talking about the Bolsheviki; -because if you take out Bolshevik government, Lenine is a -Russian and all these constellations that are turning around -this sun are Jews. They have changed their names. For instance, -Trotzky is not Trotzky, but Bronstein. We have Apfelbaum, -and so on, and so on.”</p> - -</div> - -<h5>(<i>b</i>) <i>Other Evidence</i></h5> - -<p>It is important that other official documents pertaining to -the Bolshevist activities in Russia also refer to the question -which we are now discussing, namely, the Jewish character -of the Bolshevist régime. In this connection we quote from -the British White Book, Russia No. 1 (1919), entitled “A -Collection of Reports on Bolshevism in Russia, presented to -Parliament by Command of His Majesty. April, 1919.”</p> - -<p>This document was published in London at the government -printing office in 1919. In exhibit No. 33, a cablegram dispatched<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_83"></a>[83]</span> -by Mr. Alston to Earl Curzon, from Vladivostok to -London, February 8, 1919 (“telegraphic—following from -consul at Ekaterinburg, 6th February”), the following is -stated:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“From examination of several labourer and peasant witnesses, -I have evidence to the effect that very smallest percentage -of this district were pro-Bolshevik, majority of labourers -sympathising with summoning of Constituent Assembly. -Witnesses further stated that Bolshevik leaders did not represent -Russian working classes, most of them being Jews” -(page 33).</p> - -</div> - -<p>In a cable dispatch from General Knox to the British War -Office on February 5, 1919, from Omsk, Siberia, details are -given as to the murder of the Imperial Russian family. This -cable reads in part as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“With regard to the murder of the Imperial family at Ekaterinburg, -there is further evidence to show that there were two -parties in the local Soviet, one which was anxious to save Imperial -family, and the latter, headed by five Jews, two of whom -were determined to have them murdered. These two Jews, by -name Vainen and Safarof, went with Lenine when he made a -journey across Germany” (page 41).</p> - -</div> - -<p>Again, in a report made by Rev. B. S. Lombard to Earl -Curzon on March 23, 1919, referring to the results of the -Bolshevist régime in Russia, among other things, the following -is stated:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“All business became paralyzed, shops were closed, Jews -became possessors of most of the business houses, and horrible -scenes of starvation became common in the country districts. -The peasants put their children to death rather than see them -starve. In a village on the Dvina, not far from Schlusselburg, -a mother hanged three of her children” (page 57).</p> - -</div> - -<p>Mr. Henry C. Emery, formerly Chairman of the United -States Tariff Board, recently wrote a treatise on Bolshevism, -of which Lord Bryce has said:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“It seems to me the sanest and clearest exposition of Bolshevist -theory and practice that I have seen and confirms my -view that between them and us there can be no peace.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Mr. Emery comes to the conclusion that Bolshevism is the -promotion of a relentless and universal class war, and that -“a Bolshevik is a man who believes in the overthrow of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_84"></a>[84]</span> -institution of private property by force of arms.” While this -is the definition which he gives of Bolshevism as a movement, -and his argument in support of it is certainly a very able one, -it is interesting to note what he says in regard to the Jewish -support of the movement:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“In the minds of some people, especially in Russia, Bolshevism -takes on the color of a revolt of the Jews against the Russians, -who have so long kept them in subjection. Lenin is of -course a pure Russian, and it is a mistake to say that all the -other leaders of importance are Jews. On the other hand, the -Jews have been active in the movement out of all proportion -to their relative numbers. No one who ever made a visit to -Smolny Institute, when that was the headquarters of the Bolshevik -government at Petrograd, could fail to understand how -easy it was to get the impression that the Jews had at last -seized the power.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Mr. Robert Wilton, a well-known Englishman, who was the -Petrograd correspondent of the London <i>Times</i>, and a Knight -of St. George, in his book entitled “Russia’s Agony,” refers -to the part which the Jews played in undermining the Kerensky -government and establishing the Bolshevist rule:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Subversion had been carried out by a handful of pseudo-Jew -Extremists in the Soviet, but the Soviet was a party to -the traitorous business. Most of the leaders—especially the -pseudo-Jews—were a truculent pack, cowering behind the -soldiery, intent upon realizing their revolutionary ‘ideals,’ but -terrified by a possibility of failure and eventual reprisals.”</p> - -</div> - -<p class="noindent">The author also states:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Afterwards their numbers [referring to the Jew Extremists -in the Soviet] increased largely, and although they studiously -concealed their identity under assumed Russian or Polish -names, it became known that the principal ones were: Nahamkez—Steklov, -Apfelbaum—Zinoviev, Rosenfeldt—Kamenev, -Goldmann—Gorev, Goldberg—Mekowski, Zederbaum—Martov, -Himmer—Sukhanov, Krachman—Zagorski, Hollander—Mieshkowski, -Lourier—Larim, Seffer—Bogdanov. -Among the leaders of this gang—under Lenin—were: -Trotzky, whose real name was Bronstein, and Feldmann, alias -Chernov.”<a id="FNanchor_12" href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a></p> - -</div> - -<p>In the well-known French periodical <i>L’Illustration</i>, issued -September 14, 1918, an article appeared under the title “Petrograd<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_85"></a>[85]</span> -under the Commune,” from which we reproduce the -following extract:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p class="center">“The Masters of the Hour.</p> - -<p class="center">“<i>The Bolshevist Movement and the Jews of Russia</i></p> - -<p>“When one lives in contact with the functionaries who are -serving the Bolshevist government, one feature strikes the attention, -which is that almost all of them are Jews.</p> - -<p>“I am not at all anti-Semitic but I must state what strikes -the eyes: everywhere in Petrograd, in Moscow, in Provincial -Districts, in all commissariats, in district offices, in Smolny, in -the former ministries, in the Soviets, I have met nothing but -Jews and again Jews.</p> - -<p>“A Jew is this District Commissary, former stock broker, -with a double bourgeois chin. A Jew is this commissary of the -bank, very elegant, with a cravat of the latest style, and a fancy -waistcoat. Again a Jew, this inspector of taxes, with his -hooked nose: he understands perfectly how to squeeze the -bourgeois in order to cover the deficit in the Bolshevist budget -which amounts for the first half year, 1918, to 14,000,000,000 -rubles! Jewish are these little stenographers, these secretaries: -the same hooked noses, the same jet black hair.</p> - -<p>“The more one studies the second revolution the more one -is convinced that Bolshevism is a Jewish movement which can -be explained by the special conditions in which the Jewish -people were placed in Russia.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>In the London <i>Times</i> of March 29, 1919, the following -article appeared, entitled “Bolshevist Portraits III. Some -Commissaries”:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“One of the most curious features of the Bolshevist movement -is the high percentage of non-Russian elements amongst -its leaders. Of the twenty or thirty commissaries or leaders -who provide the central machinery of the Bolshevist movement -not less than 75% are Jews....</p> - -<p>“If Lenin is the brains of the movement, the Jews provide -the executive officers. Of the leading commissaries, Trotzky, -Zinoviev, Kameneff, Stekloff, Sverdloff, Uritsky, Joffe, Rakovsky, -Radek, Menjinsky, Larin, Bronski, Zaalkind, Volodarsky, -Petroff, Litvinoff, Smirdovitch, and Vovrovsky are all -of the Jewish race, while amongst the minor Soviet officials -the number is legion. Of all the Bolshevist leaders Petrovsky, -the Commissary for the Interior, and a former member of the -Duma, is practically the only one who in any way could be -described as a working man. The rest are all intellectuals of -bourgeois or paid bourgeois origin.”</p> - -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_86"></a>[86]</span></p> - -<p>In the issue of “ASIA” February-March, 1920, there is an -article entitled “Inside Soviet Russia.” The author of the -said article, Mr. V. Anichkoff, is a well-known Russian scientist. -Among other things, he states as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“In all the Bolshevist institutions the heads are Jews. The -Assistant Commissar for Elementary Education, Grunberg, can -hardly speak Russian. The Jews are successful in everything -and obtain their ends. They know how to command and get -complete submission. But they are proud and contemptuous -to everyone, which strongly excites the people against them. -Anti-Semitism in a strong degree has spread in all grades of -the people. The people are inclined to see in the Jews the -culprits of all their woes. They look on Bolshevism as a -Jewish affair, and Anti-Semitism is widely spread in the Red -army. The Red soldiers openly and strongly express their -hatred of the Jews. One Red soldier related before me that he -was discharged, and that at all the hospitals and halting stages -the doctors and their assistants and nurses were Jews; that a -Jewish doctor snatched the cross from one of his comrades -and said: ‘That is not wanted now, it has been done away -with,’ but that he did not let the doctor do the same to him. -At the present time there is a great national religious fervor -among the Jews. They believe that the promised time of the -rule of God’s elect on earth is coming. They have connected -Judaism with a universal revolution. They see in the spread -of revolution the fulfilling of the Scriptures: ‘Though I make -an end of all the nations, whether I have scattered thee, yet -will I not make an end of thee.’ Bound up with the overwhelming -part taken by Jews in the Revolution, an interest in -masonry, Zionism and the mission of the Jews have spread -among educated Russians.”</p> - -<p class="right">(“ASIA,” February-March, 1920, p. 223).</p> - -</div> - -<p>We also refer the reader to the testimony of a well-known -Jewish periodical published in London, <i>The Jewish Chronicle</i>, -as to the identity of Bolshevism and Judaism. In part the -article states as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“There is much in the fact of Bolshevism itself, in the fact -that so many Jews are Bolsheviks, in the fact that the ideals of -Bolshevism at many points are consonant with the finest ideals -of Judaism.” (See <i>Jewish Chronicle</i>, No. 2609, April 4, 1919, -p. 7, article entitled “Peace, War, and Bolshevism.”)</p> - -</div> - -<p>It is significant that one of the well-known Jewish leaders, -Israel Zangwill, addressing a recent conference of the Poale -Zion Congregation in London, glorified “<i>the race</i> which has<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_87"></a>[87]</span> -produced a Beaconsfield, a Reading, a Montagu, a Klotz, a -Kurt Eisner, a Trotzky” (quoted from <i>The Jewish Chronicle</i>, -February 27, 1920, No. 2656, p. 28). Referring to this statement, -<i>La Vieille-France</i> says, “Thus, Trotzky is, in fact, the -hero of Judaism” (No. 164, March 18-24, 1920).</p> - -<p>It is important to note that the Jewish character of the -Bolshevist movement which is so accentuated in Soviet Russia -was equally apparent in Soviet Hungary when that country -was under the Red rule of Bela Cohen (Kuhn). Mr. Edward -Dillon in his book “The Inside Story of the Peace Conference,” -devotes much attention to this subject. Referring to -the situation in Hungary, Mr. Dillon states as follows, at -page 224.</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“By the first of August the lawless band that was ruling the -country relinquished the reins of power which were taken over -at first by a Socialist Cabinet of which an influential French -press organ wrote: ‘The names of the new ... commissaries -of the people tell us nothing, because their bearers are unknown. -But the endings of their names tell us that most of -them are, like those of the preceding government, of Jewish -origin. Never since the inauguration of official Communism -did Budapest better deserve the appellation of Judapest, which -was assigned to it by the late M. Lueger, chief of the Christian -Socialists of Vienna. That is an additional trait in common -with the Russian Soviets.’”</p> - -</div> - -<p class="noindent">In this same connection the weekly magazine <i>The New Witness</i>, -published in London, in its issue of April 11, 1919, remarked -as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“It is not only among the Allies that the Jewish influence -is making itself felt. We know what a tight grip they have -on the governments at Petrograd and Berlin. It now appears -that the new government of Hungary is dominated by Jews. -Ninety-five per cent of Hungarians are Christians and eighty -per cent of the ministers are Hebrew. This fact becomes the -more remarkable when we are told that the ministers are -nearly all mediocrities.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>The Jewish character of the Bolshevist movement in Russia -has been explicitly referred to in the Bolshevist press itself. -In substantiation of this we present the following evidence:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>In No. 1 of the Russian weekly newspaper, <i>On to Moscow</i>, -published on September 23, 1919, in Rostov on the -Don, an article was published, entitled “Not one Drop of Innocent -Blood.” The article reads as follows:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_88"></a>[88]</span></p> - -<p>“In the newspaper ‘Communist,’ issued on April 12, 1919, -No. 72, which paper was published in the City of Kharkoff, -13 Karl Liebnecht Street, telephone No. 8-40, Mr. M. Cohan, -in his article ‘Services of the Jewry to the working class,’ -wrote as follows:</p> - -<p>“‘Various kinds of reactionary regimental organizations -and radas are working out agrarian “laws,” are giving away -the land to the workmen, are establishing an eight-hour day, -and throwing out other crumbs to the working masses with -the sole object to remain in power. But let us unmask them -and let us see what there is behind this servile mask. Let us, -for instance, analyze their attitude towards the Jews. On all -the territory which is occupied by the Don, Kuban and Voluntary -gangs, the Jews are being annihilated and oppressed. -One is unable to trace a Jew holding any office, be it important -or unimportant, and this is called “equality and fraternity.” -The Voluntary executioners scream about their humanitarianism -and at the same time they oppress a whole -nation which always had the esteem of the whole world. It -should not be forgotten that the Jewish people, who for centuries -were oppressed by kings and czars, are the real proletariat, -the real internationale, which has no country.</p> - -<p>“‘Without exaggeration, it may be said that the great Russian -social revolution was indeed accomplished by the hands -of the Jews. Would the dark oppressed masses of the Russian -workmen and peasants have been able to throw off the -yoke of the bourgeoisie by themselves? No, it was precisely -the Jews who led the Russian proletariat to the dawn of the -Internationale, and not only have led, but are also now leading -the Soviet cause which remains in their safe hands. We -may be quiet as long as the chief command of the Red Army -is in the hands of comrade Leon Trotzky. It is true that there -are no Jews in the ranks of the Red Army as far as privates -are concerned, but in the committees and in Soviet organizations, -as commissars, the Jews are gallantly leading the -masses of the Russian proletariat to victory. It is not without -reason that during the elections to all Soviet institutions the -Jews are winning by an overwhelming majority. It is not -without reason, let us repeat, that the Russian proletariat has -elected as its head and leader the Jew comrade Bronstein-Trotzky. -The symbol of Jewry, which for centuries has -struggled against capitalism, has become also the symbol of the -Russian proletariat, which can be seen even in the fact of the -adoption of the Red five-pointed star, which in former times, -as it is well-known, was the symbol of Zionism and Jewry. -With this sign comes victory, with this sign comes the death -of the parasites of the bourgeoisie, and let the supporters of -Denikine, Krasnov and Kolchak tremble, these oppressors -and executioners of the advance guard of Socialism—of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_89"></a>[89]</span> -gallant Jewish people. Their servility before the working -masses will not help them, and Jewish tears will come out of -them in sweat of drops of blood.’”</p> - -</div> - -<p>The publishers of the newspaper “On to Moscow” print a -footnote to the article of Mr. Cohan which reads:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The issue of the newspaper ‘Communist’ is kept at the -office and everybody is invited to ascertain its authenticity.”</p> - -</div> - -<h4>2. <span class="smcap">Parallelism between Protocols and Bolshevist Policies</span></h4> - -<h5>(<i>a</i>) <i>The Policy of Terror</i></h5> - -<p>It will be recalled that the Protocols advocate a mass terror, -a “program of violence.” In this connection also the actual -Bolshevist policies are in complete harmony with the program -of the Protocols. With reference to this point it becomes -important to quote the <i>Krasnaya Gazeta</i> (<i>Red Gazette</i>), -the official organ of the Petrograd Soviet of Workers’, Red -Army, and Peasants’ Deputies, which body is presided over -by Zinovieff, alias Apfelbaum, a Jew. On August 31, 1918, -in an editorial article, the following is stated:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The interests of the revolution require the physical annihilation -of the bourgeois class. It is time for us to start.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>More explicitly the program of violence is defined by the -same paper on September 1, 1918, in an article entitled “Blood -for Blood.” Therein it is stated:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“We will turn our hearts into steel, which we will temper -in the fire of suffering and the blood of fighters for freedom. -We will make our hearts cruel, hard, and immovable, so that -no mercy will enter them, and so that they will not quiver at -the sight of a sea of enemy blood. We will let loose the floodgates -of that sea. Without mercy, without sparing, we will -kill our enemies in scores of hundreds. Let them be thousands; -let them drown themselves in their own blood. For the -blood of Lenin and Uritzki, Zinovieff and Volodarski, let there -be floods of blood of the bourgeois—more blood, as much as -possible.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Mr. Zinovieff—Apfelbaum went into further details as -to the number of Russians whom he proposed to kill for the -sake of Mr. Trotzky’s régime. In a speech of Zinovieff’s, -reported in the <i>Northern Commune</i>, published in Petrograd<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_90"></a>[90]</span> -on September 19, 1918, No. 109, the following plain statement -is quoted:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“To overcome our enemies we must have our own socialist -militarism. We must win over to our side 90,000,000 of the -100,000,000 of population of Russia under the Soviets. <i>As for -the rest, we have nothing to say to them; they must be annihilated.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<p>To be sure that the Jewish Bolsheviks were not boasting, the -following report of the American Consul General at Moscow, -dated September 3, 1918, is of the utmost significance. This -report, which was published in the “Memorandum on Certain -Aspects of the Bolshevist Movement in Russia,” Washington, -Government Printing Office, 1919, reads in part as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Since May the so-called Extraordinary Commission to -Combat Counter-revolution has conducted an openly avowed -campaign of terror. Thousands of persons have been summarily -shot without even the form of trial. Many of them -have no doubt been innocent of even the political views which -were supposed to supply the motive of their execution.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>The American Consul General concludes his report by -stating:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The situation cries aloud to all who will act for the sake of -humanity.”<a id="FNanchor_13" href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a></p> - -</div> - -<p>Trotzky made an attempt to justify “mass terror” in an -article signed by him in the official daily newspaper <i>Izvestia</i> on -January 10, 1919, under the title “Military Specialists and the -Red Army.” In this article Trotzky states among other things -as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Terror as the demonstration of the will and strength of the -working class, is historically justified, precisely because the -proletariat was able thereby to break the political will of the -Intelligentsia, pacify the professional men of various categories -and work, and gradually subordinate them to its own -aims within the fields of their specialties.”<a id="FNanchor_14" href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a></p> - -</div> - -<p>The London <i>Times</i> of November 14, 1919, printed a letter -“sent by a British Officer in South Russia to his wife” stating -that “the letter is published exactly as sent, except that names<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_91"></a>[91]</span> -and dates have been altered so that the writer and his wife will -not be embarrassed.” The officer appeals to his wife to do all -she can to put before the British public the information which -he gives her as to the atrocities committed by the Bolsheviki -which he had himself witnessed while fighting with the army -of General Denikin.</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The Bolshevists are devils.... I hope to send you copies -of 64 official photos taken by British officers at Odessa when -the town was retaken from the Bolshevists.... As no paper -will print them I suggest that you should have copies done. If -we’re too hard up you could pay for them by sending me no -parcels, or selling my Caucasian dagger, or Persian book, or -something. And I suggest that you should then do with them -as you think fit, to make them most widely known. Their -horror may make people realize. They must realize. By -God, they shall realize! They show men who’ve been crucified -with the torture of the ‘human glove.’ The victim gets -crucified, nails through his elbows. The hands are treated -with a solution which shrivels the skin. The skin is cut out -with a razor, round the wrist, and peeled off, till it hangs by -the finger nails—the ‘human glove.’ I’m not sparing you. -I hope you’ll show and send them to everybody we know. -People at home, apathetic fools they are, do not deserve to be -spared. They must be woken up. John and Katie ought to -see them. Most of the photos are of women. Women with -their breasts cut off to the bone.... Two little bits, ref. -Bolshevist atrocities, you might type in as many copies as you -can. If you and several others left them in different tea-shops -every afternoon, it might touch quite a lot of people. -I shall send you chapter and verse if I can. If I haven’t sent -chapter and verse in a month, do your best without. Papers -are no good, because papers would put it more delicately. We -have here at H. Q. passes issued to Bolshevists by commissaries -on occupying Ekaterinodar. These passes authorize -their holders to arrest any girl they fancy for the use of the -soldiery. Sixty-two girls of all classes were arrested like this -and thrown to the Bolshevist troops. Those who struggled -were killed quite early on. The rest, when used and finished, -were mutilated and thrown, dead and dying, into the two -small rivers flowing through Ekaterinodar. In all towns occupied -by Bolshevists and reoccupied by us ‘slaughter-houses’ -are found choked with corpses. Hundreds of ‘suspects,’ -men, women, and children, were herded in these—doors -and windows manned and the struggling mass fired -into until most of them were dead or dying. The doors were -then locked and they were left. The stench in these places, -I am told, is hair-raising. These ‘slaughter-houses’ are veritable<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_92"></a>[92]</span> -plague spots and have caused widespread epidemics. I -want you to proselytize Robinson and galvanize the Colonel -and everybody else you can get hold of. I’d like James to -see this and No. 47 and Dorothy. Above all the Mater. For -I feel sure, that whatever happens, she and you will be glad -that I’ve come out.”</p> - -<p>(<i>“The Horrors of Bolshevism,” reprinted from The Times, -November 14, 1919, pp. 5 and 6.</i>)</p> - -</div> - -<p>In the same letter the writer refers to the Bolshevist plans -of extending their power to Asia and Africa, and discusses -the part played by the Jews in the Bolshevist régime in -Russia.</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“... Bolshevist Russia is a channel of communication to -the Committee of Union and Progress, to Egypt, India, and -Afghanistan. Unless beaten by us, the Bolshies will beat us. -It’s a side issue for the present, but the danger of their rousing -and letting loose the Chinese is not so very remote. They -have declared war on Christianity. The Bible to them is a -‘counter-revolutionary’ book, and to be stamped out. They -are aiming at raising all non-Christian races against the -Christian countries. The Bolshevists form about 5 per cent. -of the population of Russia—<i>JEWS</i> (80 to 90 per cent. of -the commissaries are Jews), Chinese, Letts, Germans, and -certain of the ‘skilled labor’ artisans. The conscribed peasantry, -originally captured by the catchwords mentioned in the -pamphlets, now often goaded beyond endurance, is rising -against them over wide districts. Still conscribed and put -up to fight, under severe penalties, they form most of the -‘cannon fodder’ used by the Bolshies. They desert, often -<i>en masse</i>, and many a peasant who marched for the Bolshevists -last week is fighting for Denikin in the Volunteer Army -to-day. Ref. Jews—In towns captured by Bolshevists the -only unviolated sacred buildings are the synagogues, while -churches are used for anything, from movie-shows to -‘slaughter-houses.’ The Poles, Galicians, and Petlura have -committed ‘pogroms’ (massacres of Jews). Not the Russian -Volunteer Armies under Denikin. Denikin has, in fact, -been so strict in protecting the Jews that he has been accused -by his sympathizers of favoring them. If, however, a Commissary, -steeped in murder, with torture and rape, with mutilation, -happens to be a Jew, as most of them are, should he -receive exceptional treatment?”</p> - -<p>(<i>“The Horrors of Bolshevism,” p. 5.</i>)</p> - -</div> - -<p>The London <i>Times</i> of December 3, 1919, published the -statement of an eye witness of the “reign of torture” under -the Bolsheviki at the time of the first capture of Odessa. The<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_93"></a>[93]</span> -witness is the Rev. R. Courtier-Forster, late British Chaplain -at Odessa and the Russian Ports of the Black Sea. Space -permits the reprint here of only the following passages from -this important testimony as to one chapter of the Bolshevist -terror:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“While I was still British chaplain of Odessa the city was -deluged with blood. When the Bolshevist elements, grafting -on to their main support the 4,000 criminals released from -the city gaols, attempted to seize the town, people of education, -regardless of social position, offered what armed resistance -was in their power. Workmen, shop assistants, soldiers, -professional men, and a handful of officers fought for -freedom and liberty through the streets of the great port for -three days and nights against the bloody despotism of the -Bolshevists. Tramcars were overturned to make barricades, -trenches dug in the streets, machine-guns placed in the upper -windows of houses to move the thoroughfare with fire. The -place became an inferno. The Bolshevists were victorious. -On capturing Odessa Railway Station, which had been defended -by a few officers and a number of anti-Bolshevist -soldiers, the Bolshevists bayoneted to death the 19 wounded -and helpless men laid on the waiting-room floor to await Red -Cross succour.</p> - -<p>“Scores of other men who fell wounded in the streets also -became victims to the triumphant Bolshevist criminals. The -majority of these wretched and unhappy sufferers completely -disappeared. Inquiries at the hospitals and prisons revealed -the fact that they were not there, and no trace of them was -to be found. A fortnight later there was a terrible storm on -the Black Sea, and the bodies of the missing men were washed -up on the rocks of Odessa breakwater and along the shore; -they had been taken out to sea in small boats, stones tied to -their feet, and then been dropped over alive into deep water. -Hundreds of others were captured and taken on board the -Almaz and the Sinope, the largest cruiser of the Black Sea -Fleet. Here they became victims of unthinkable tortures.</p> - -<p>“On the Sinope General Chormichoff and some other personal -friends of my own were fastened one by one with iron -chains to planks of wood and pushed slowly, inch by inch, -into the ship’s furnaces and roasted alive. Others were tied -to winches, the winches turned until the men were torn in two -alive. Others were taken to the boilers and scalded with -boiling steam; they were then moved to another part of the -ship and ventilating fans set revolving that currents of cold -air might blow on the scalds and increase the agony of the -torture. The full names of 17 of the Sinope victims were -given me in writing by members of their families or their<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_94"></a>[94]</span> -personal friends. These were lost later when my rooms were -raided, my papers seized, and I myself arrested and thrown -into prison.</p> - -<p>“The house in the Catherine Square in which I was first -in captivity afterwards became the Bolshevists’ House of Torture -in which hundreds of victims were done to death. The -shrieks of the people being tortured to death or having splinters -of wood driven under the quick of their nails were so -agonizing and appalling that personal friends of my own -living more than a hundred yards away in the Vorontsoffsky -Pereulok were obliged to fasten their double windows to prevent -the cries of anguish penetrating into the house. The -horror and fear of the surviving citizens was so great that -the Bolshevists kept motor lorries thundering up and down -the street to drown the awful screams of agony wrung from -their dying victims.</p> - -<p>“This House of Torture remains as much as possible in -the condition in which the Bolshevists left it and is now shown -to those who care to inspect its gruesome and blood-bespattered -rooms.</p> - -<p>“Week by week the newspapers published articles for and -against the nationalization of women. In South Russia the -proposal did not become a legal measure, but in Odessa bands -of Bolshevists seized women and girls and carried them off -to the Port, the timber yards, and the Alexandrovsky Park -for their own purposes. Women used in this way were found -in the mornings either dead or mad or in a dying condition. -Those found still alive were shot. One of the most awful of -my own personal experiences of the New Civilization was -hearing at night from my bedroom windows the frantic -shrieks of women being raped to death in the park opposite. -Screams of shrill terror and despair repeated at intervals until -they became nothing but hoarse cries of agony like the death -calls of a dying animal. This happened not once, or twice, -but many times. Never to the day of my death shall I forget -the horror of those dreadful shrieks of tortured women, and -one’s own utter powerlessness to aid the victims or punish the -Bolshevist devils in their bestial orgies.”</p> - -<p>(<i>“Bolshevism, Reign of Torture at Odessa,” by the Rev. -R. Courtier-Forster, late British Chaplain at Odessa and the -Russian Ports of the Black Sea. Reprinted from The Times, -December 3, 1919, pp. 2, 3 and 4.</i>)</p> - -</div> - -<p>The Protocols speak of <i>concealed</i> executions as well as of -open violence when making use of the weapon of terrorism to -secure political domination. The Bolsheviki closely paralleled -the Protocols in this respect.</p> - -<p>While it is true that the number of victims of outright execution<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_95"></a>[95]</span> -by shooting, drowning, etc., have run into very large -figures, they are undoubtedly few in comparison with the -number who have been deliberately starved by the Bolsheviki. -In pursuance of their avowed policy of exterminating the -bourgeois class the Soviet government divided the people into -four categories with respect to the receipt of food, the bourgeoisie -being placed in the last two categories as to which the -allowance of food was insufficient to support life. A report -by “Mr. E.” found in the British White Book, “Russia No. 1” -(1919), relating to the conditions in February, 1919, shows -that the last two categories have been done away with altogether. -The report states that the Bolsheviki have published -statistics “showing that the fourth category was not necessary, -as there were so few members.” “This proves,” he says, -“that the 4th category people have either been exterminated -or have been forced to work under the Bolsheviks in order -to live.” The same witness states that the amount of food -given to the first category was constantly varying according -to the supplies. The rations allowed the four categories in -October, 1918, are shown by the Bolshevist paper <i>Vooruzheny -Narod</i> (<i>The Armed People</i>):</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The Commissary of Food of the Petrograd Labor Commune -states that on Friday, Saturday, Sunday and Monday, -for four days, the following products will be given on the presentation -of the bread cards, according to category:</p> - -<table summary="Food entitlements for each category"> - <tr> - <td class="right">1st category</td> - <td>—</td> - <td>1 lb. (Russian) of bread and 3 lb. of potatoes</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">2nd category</td> - <td>—</td> - <td>½ lb. of bread and 2 lb. of potatoes</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">3rd category</td> - <td>—</td> - <td>¼ lb. of bread and 1 lb. of potatoes</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="right">4th category</td> - <td>—</td> - <td>½ lb. of potatoes.”<a id="FNanchor_15" href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a></td> - </tr> -</table> - -</div> - -<p>Many witnesses, have referred to the cruelty of this category -system. Of course, these rations for the 3rd and 4th -categories are quite insufficient to support life, and as the -bourgeois classes were not only placed in these categories, -but were also persecuted and prevented from getting employment -in many cases, it is not surprising that hundreds of -thousands of them were exterminated by these measures.</p> - -<p>As to the question of how the Jewish element in the population -came out on the question of food as compared with the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_96"></a>[96]</span> -Christian element there is little evidence at hand, but we may -refer to one statement in a memorandum of a Mr. B. contained -in the British White Book, “Russia No. 1 (1919),” as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“At the Putilof Works anti-Semitism is growing, probably -because the food supply committees are entirely in the hands -of Jews—and voices can be heard sometimes calling for a -‘pogrom.’”<a id="FNanchor_16" href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a></p> - -</div> - -<p>Wholesale starvation in Russian cities is one of the most -striking features of Russia’s tragedy. The bourgeoisie, and -especially the intellectual classes of the Russian people, are -systematically underfed by the treacherous rationing system -of the Jewish Soviet officials. Manual labor as well as the -intellectual workers are subjected to a most villainous tyranny, -namely, to the tyranny of starvation. It is proper to propound -the question: Is this policy carried out in accordance -with the stipulation of the Protocols which reads as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Our power lies in the chronic malnutrition and in the weakness -of the worker, because through this he falls under our -power and is unable to find either strength or energy to counteract -it.” (Protocol No. III.)</p> - -</div> - -<h5>(<i>b</i>) <i>The Program of Hypocrisy</i></h5> - -<p>As already seen, the Protocols call for a program of hypocrisy -as well as terror. The nature of the Bolshevist régime -viewed from this angle is graphically described by Mr. Roger -E. Simmons in his testimony before the Overman Committee. -On pages 298 and 299 of the Senate Report he states:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Along the trans-Siberian line, proceeding slowly, I had a -chance of reading the literature that the Bolsheviki were distributing -in connection with their active propaganda; also the -decrees, proclamations, and the public formal announcements -of all kinds of the local and national authorities. Many of -these sounded plausible, aimed to be constructive, ostensibly, -and in their idealism and promises were golden. I could see -how people would be attracted, and for the first 8 to 10 weeks -understood their sanguine hopes. But after this time disintegration -was rapid and I saw the awful results. The <i>modus -operandi</i> was not in line with theories. They talked ideals but -did not act ideals. Practices showed there was decided immorality; -decidedly, the game was not being played squarely,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_97"></a>[97]</span> -the people being deceived by the leaders. I suspected it from -the very beginning from what I saw in Siberia. If you will let -me, I will read to you a significant admission in that connection.</p> - -<p>“This statement was written to me, at my request, by an -American that it could be given to the American Consul General. -It reads as follows:</p> - -<p>“‘Bonch Bruevitch, the executor of the acts of all the -People’s Commissars, not a strong man, but a close friend of -Lenine’s, who, working in the same office, is able to influence -Lenine strongly. A power in the government as long as -Lenine lives. He states that the Bolsheviki have not worked -out a code of morals yet, and until they do, the end justifies -the means. Any lies or dictatorial methods are worth using -as long as they are in the interests of the working classes. A -close friend of his says he has no compunctions, lying whenever -there is an advantage to be gained from it for the Soviets.’</p> - -<p>“The movement is immoral, absolutely.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>In this connection it is of the utmost importance to call the -attention of the reader to the statement of one of the best -known Jewish Soviet officials, Zinovieff—Apfelbaum, President -of the Petrograd Soviet, regarding the means of spreading -world-wide propaganda. The passage as quoted before proves -how closely the policies advocated in the Protocols resemble -the Jewish policies as carried out by the Soviet officials in -Russia. This is what Zinovieff stated on February 2, 1919:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“We are willing to sign an unfavorable peace with the allies.... -It would only mean that we should put no trust whatever -in the bit of paper we would sign. We should use the breathing -space so obtained in order to gather our strength in order -that the mere continued existence of our government would -keep up the world-wide propaganda which Soviet Russia has -been carrying on for more than a year.”<a id="FNanchor_17" href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a></p> - -</div> - -<h5>(<i>c</i>) <i>The Destruction of Religion and Christianity</i></h5> - -<p>Here again the actual policies of the Bolsheviki fully coincide -with the Protocols.</p> - -<p>The most important passage in the Protocols as to the -policy advocated in regard to religion is the following:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Liberty could also be harmless and remain on the state -program without detriment to the well-being of the people -if it were to retain the ideas of the belief in God and human<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_98"></a>[98]</span> -fraternity, free from the conception of equality which is in -contradiction to the laws of nature which establish subordination. -With such a faith the people would be governed by the -guardians of the parish and would thrive quietly and obediently -under the guidance of their spiritual leader, accepting -God’s dispensation on earth. It is for this reason that we must -undermine faith, tearing from the minds of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span> the very -principle of God and Soul, and substituting mathematical formulas -and material needs.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>It appears from the above excerpt that the Protocols advocate -the destruction of religion and the religious spirit among -the Gentiles on the ground that they are the political as well -as the moral bulwarks of the Gentile states. In another place -the Protocols state that the most formidable antagonist of the -Jews in the past has been Rome, <i>i.e.</i>, the Roman Catholic -Church.</p> - -<p>The Bolsheviki, whatever their real motives may be, have -from the moment they came into power in Russia conducted -a campaign of violence and persecution against the Christian -religion, in the guise of a campaign against religion in general. -While they have not attacked the Jewish religion or -the Jewish rabbis, they have murdered and persecuted Christian -priests and harassed their congregations in the churches. -While professing to be merely following the Socialist teachings -of Karl Marx (himself a Jew), who attacked religion in -general as the creature of capitalism, the Bolshevist campaign -against religion is in fact directed against Christianity.</p> - -<p>Evidence of the above is found in the sworn testimony of -several witnesses before the Overman Committee and in official -reports of the British government and elsewhere.</p> - -<p>An English clergyman, the Rev. B. S. Lombard, in a report -to Earl Curzon, dated March 23, 1919, referring to the conditions -in Soviet Russia, stated as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The treatment of the priests was brutal beyond everything. -Eight of them were incarcerated in a cell in our corridor. -Some of us saw an aged man knocked down twice one morning -for apparently no reason whatever, and they were employed to -perform the most degrading work and made to clean out the -filthy prison hospital.”<a id="FNanchor_18" href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a></p> - -</div> - -<p>Mr. George A. Simons testified before the Overman Committee, -in answer to a question of Senator King, as follows:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_99"></a>[99]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Senator King.</span> “Did you find, then, that atheism permeates -the ranks of the Bolsheviki?”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Simons.</span> “Yes, sir. And the anti-Christ spirit as -well.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>The testimony of Mr. Simons on this subject was as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Senator King.</span> “What I am trying to get at is, for my -information, why Bolshevism is bitterly opposed to all sorts of -religion or sacraments of the church—Christianity; because -I suppose that they recognize that Christianity is the basis -of law and order and of orderly government. I was wondering -if you had discovered why they were so bitter against -Christianity, and if you found that all the Bolsheviks were -atheistic or rationalistic or anti-Christian?”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Simons.</span> “My experience over there under the Bolsheviki -régime has led me to come to the conclusion that the -Bolsheviki religion is not only absolutely anti-religious, atheistic, -but has it in mind to make all real religious work impossible -as soon as they can achieve that end which they are -pressing. There was a meeting—I cannot give you the date -offhand; it must have been in August, 1918—held in a large -hall that had once been used by the Young Men’s Christian -Association in Petrograd for their work among the Russian -soldiers. The Bolsheviki confiscated it; put out the Y. M. C. A. -In that large hall there was a meeting held which was to be -a sort of religious dispute. Lunacharsky, the Commissar of -the People’s Enlightenment, as he was called, and Mr. Spitzberg, -who was the Commissar of Propaganda for Bolshevism, -were the two main speakers. Both of those men spoke in very -much the same way as Emma Goldman has been speaking. -I have been getting some of her literature, and recently I have -been very much amazed at the same line of argumentation with -regard to the attack on religion and Christianity and so-called -religious organizations.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Senator King.</span> “She is the Bolshevik who has been in -jail in this country and who will be deported as soon as her -sentence is over?”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Simons.</span> “I do not know as she will be deported.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Senator King.</span> “I think she will be.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Simons.</span> “She ought to be put somewhere where she -cannot issue any more of that literature. Lunacharsky and -Spitzberg came out with pretty much the same things that she -has been saying and printing. This is one of these theses: ‘All -that is bad in the world, misery and suffering that we have -had, is largely due to the superstition that there is a God.’”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Senator King.</span> “I noticed in yesterday’s paper that in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_100"></a>[100]</span> -their schools the children are being taught, wherever they have -schools at all, positive atheism. Did you verify that?”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Simons.</span> “Lunacharsky, as the official head of the department -of education, Commissar of the People’s Enlightenment, -said: ‘We now propose to enlighten our boys and our -girls and we are using as a textbook a catechism of atheism -which will be used in our public schools.’ Yet he had the -audacity to say: ‘We are going to give all churches the same -chance.’ And a priest replied to him, saying: ‘Then you ought -not to put your catechism of atheism into the schools.’”<a id="FNanchor_19" href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a></p> - -</div> - -<p>Referring further to the meeting at the Y. M. C. A., Mr. -Simons said a little later in his testimony:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Lunacharsky and Spitzberg said in that meeting, and they -sent it out in their proclamations: ‘The greatest enemy to our -proletarian cause is religion. The so-called church is simply -a camouflage of capitalistic control and they are hiding behind -it, and in order to have success in our movement we must get -rid of the church.’ Now a frank statement like that seems to -me to indicate their anti-religious and anti-Christian animus.”<a id="FNanchor_20" href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a></p> - -</div> - -<p>Mr. Simons further testified as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Senator King.</span> “Has there been a confiscation of church -property and buildings?”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Simons.</span> “Yes, sir; and in quite a number of instances -monasteries, with their wealth, have been taken, and all kinds of -indecent things have been done by certain Bolshevik officials.</p> - -<p>“I have some data showing that they have turned certain -churches and monasteries into dancing halls, and one instance -has been reported to me where a certain Bolshevik official -went into a church while the people were there waiting for the -sacrament, and threw the priest out, so I am told, and himself -put on the clerical garb, and then went on the altar and made -a comedy of the ritual, which stirred up the religious sense of -the people to that extent that they threatened—of course, -among themselves—that they would yet kill that man. <i>He -happened to be an apostate Jew.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Mr. Roger E. Simmons testified as follows in regard to the -Russian priest who was put in the same prison with him by -the Bolsheviki:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“A high priest of the church was there. He had been -preaching sermons publicly denouncing the immorality of the -Bolsheviki. They imprisoned him and shot him. This priest -told me that he was a great admirer of Dr. Mott of America.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_101"></a>[101]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Senator Nelson.</span> “Do you not think that the church in -the end will prove the rallying center for the anti-Bolshevik -forces?”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Simmons.</span> “I think it certainly will be one of the principal -factors; no doubt of it. That priest took the occasion, -knowing that I was an official of the American Government, -thinking that it was the last duty he could perhaps perform -for Russia, to beg me to go back and <i>tell the American people</i>, -‘<i>For God’s sake, send us help</i>.’ He was speaking, gentlemen, -not for himself, but for the large class of people that he -represented.”<a id="FNanchor_21" href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a></p> - -</div> - -<h6><span class="smcap">Testimony of Mr. Theodor Kryshtofovich</span></h6> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“As you know, gentlemen, the Russians are a very religious -people. Like here in the United States, there are very many -denominations there, but most of the people belong to the Greek -Church. Of course, the priests and religious people are not very -pleasant to the Bolsheviki, because the Bolsheviki deny any -religion or any religious sentiment. They oppose the Russian -clergy and the Russian clergy oppose the Bolsheviki, and the -Russian priests are treated very badly. For instance, they -are set to do streetwork, cleaning the streets, paving streets, -digging ditches, and so on. The workmen told me several -times, ‘The Bolsheviki are sending out priests to work in the -streets. Why do they not send their rabbis?’ And that is -true. <i>The Jewish Rabbis are not sent to work on the streets.</i> -The Bolsheviki are opposing religion to such an extent that -lately when I was going to Petrograd they raised a question -of teaching atheism in the schools. They boast that they have -opened so many schools, but they do not say that they closed -as many schools as they opened. We had schools in connection -with the churches, in connection with every church there was -a school, and all these schools are closed now.”<a id="FNanchor_22" href="#Footnote_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a></p> - -</div> - -<p>Further evidence that the Bolsheviki, although attacking -Christianity, protect the Jewish religion, is found in the following -article, which appeared on the 5th of July, 1919, in the -weekly publication <i>Soviet Russia</i>, page 15. The article is -entitled “Soviet Tolerance.” It reads as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The New York Jewish Daily, ‘<i>The Day</i>,’ in its issue of -June 24th has the following cablegram from its European correspondent, -N. Shiffrin: ‘Glad Tidings from Russia.’ ‘The -Zionists have organized throughout Russia Food Co-operative -Societies which are united in every city into Central Co-operative<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_102"></a>[102]</span> -Associations united in the All-Russian Federation of Jewish -Food Co-operative Associations. The Federation is in part -subsidized by the Moscow Soviet Government. All schools -of the Zionists in which the language of instruction is ancient -Hebrew, as well as the Hebrew High School in Minsk, have -been taken over by the government. They have been incorporated -in the Public School System which is maintained by the -Commissariat of Public Education.’”</p> - -</div> - -<p>The significant part of this article consists in the fact that -the old Hebrew is a religious language in which the Talmud -is written. The old Hebrew can serve only for the study -of the Talmud as well as of other Jewish religious writings. -Thus, while combating the Christian religion, the Bolsheviki -are extending protection to the Jewish religion and to the -synagogues.</p> - -<p>In a pamphlet entitled “The Russian Church under the Bolsheviks,” -recently published in England, is printed the appeal -of Father Serge Orlov, “who played an important part in the -Reform movement in the Russian church,” and who is now in -Switzerland, where the National Consistory has expressed its -sympathy for the Russian people by composing a special prayer -for the liberation of Russia from the Bolsheviks. We quote -the following passages from this appeal of Father Orlov:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Owing to Bolshevism the Orthodox Russian Church is -passing through so acute a crisis that there is serious danger -to the fundamental idea of the whole of Christianity.</p> - -<p>“Bolshevism is essentially hostile to Christ, and manifests -even greater hatred towards Christianity than did the pagan -power of the first centuries....</p> - -<p>“Bolshevism and the Christian Church cannot exist side -by side.</p> - -<p>“The persecution of the Church began in January, 1918, -and has been increasing since then. The Bolsheviks issued -a decree on the disestablishment of the Church, although never -had the Russian Church been so firmly in the grip of the -secular authorities as in Soviet Russia. The Church has not -only been robbed but treated with contumely. Every commissary -has the right of prohibiting a service if he suspects -the priest or his congregation of counter-revolutionary tendencies. -Practically whenever he chooses he can close a -church, turn it into a cinema, mock at the ancient sacred relics, -and in general insult people’s religious feelings.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_103"></a>[103]</span></p> - -<p>“But it is strange that the greater the persecution of the -Russian Church the nearer and dearer does it become to the -tortured Russian people. Indeed, the priests of the Russian -Church boldly denounce the Bolsheviks. <i>Not one of the secular -rulers has accused them so openly as Tikhon, the All-Russian -Patriarch, over whom the Damocles sword of the Bolsheviks -is always hanging. But the sword can only kill the body, and -not the spirit.</i></p> - -<p>“As early as last February, Patriarch Tikhon excommunicated -the Bolsheviks, the excommunication being read in the -churches. At that time the persecution of the clergy had already -commenced, but the Patriarch had not been arrested. -It was only later, in the autumn of 1918, during the universal -Terror, that he was placed under domiciliary arrest in his -apartments in the Kremlin, with a guard of Chinese, Letts and -Red Army men, and deprived of his rations. But even as a -prisoner the Patriarch issued declarations against the Bolsheviks, -in which he severely denounced them.</p> - -<p>“<i>It is not enough,” writes the Patriarch, “that you have -stained the hands of the Russian people with the blood of their -brethren. You have instigated the people to open, shameless -robbery. You have befogged their consciences and stifled -their conviction of sin, but under whatever name you disguise -an evil deed, murder, violence and robbery will always remain -crimes and deeds of evil that clamor to Heaven for vengeance. -Yes, we are going through a dreadful time under your dominion, -and it will be long before it fades from the hearts of the -nation, where it has dimmed the image of God and impressed -that of the beast.</i></p> - -<p>“But as yet the Bolsheviks have not dared to raise their -hand against the aged Patriarch. Apparently he is alive.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>A faint idea of what the Bolsheviks are doing to the -Russian Church may be gathered from the following:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“According to information received from A. Kartashov, -former Minister of Cults, by December, 1918, the Bolsheviks -had killed ten archbishops and bishops; it is difficult to ascertain -the number of priests killed. It reaches several hundreds. -The Patriarch is a prisoner in his own house. According to -the (later) message from the Archbishop of Omsk, President -of the Supreme Administration of the Orthodox Church, to -the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Metropolitan of Kiev, -twenty bishops and hundreds of priests have been assassinated. -Some were buried alive. ‘Wherever the Bolsheviks are in -power,’ says the Archbishop of Omsk, ‘the Christian Church -is persecuted with even greater ferocity than in the first three -centuries of the Christian era.’</p> - -<p>“When, in January, 1919, the town of Yuriev (Dorpat)<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_104"></a>[104]</span> -was taken by the Bolsheviks, Bishop Platon was arrested. -The Reval papers thus describe the Bishop’s last moments. -The Bolsheviks burst into his house at night, dragged him from -his bed. Barefoot and clad only in his under-linen, the Bishop, -with 17 other persons, was dragged down to the cellars of the -house they had been arrested in. Here the Red executioners -rushed at them with their axes and killed them.</p> - -<p>“Near Kotlas, all the ten monks of the monastery, with the -prior at their head, were shot for agitation against the Soviet -authorities.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Information has come from Omsk that as a result of a -judicial investigation of the Bolshevik terror in Perm, the -following has been discovered:—</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Archbishop Andronik was buried alive; Vassili, Archbishop -of Chernigov, who had come to Moscow to inquire about the -fate of Archbishop Andronik, was cut down and killed with -his two companions. Bishop Feofan was first tortured, then -dipped several times into the river through a hole in the ice, -and finally drowned in the River Kama. Besides this, it was -discovered that 50 priests had been executed. Before being -killed they were horribly tortured.</p> - -<p>“At the evacuation of Cherdyn the Bolsheviks took with -them among other hostages a highly respected priest, Nicolas -Koniurov, whom they subjected to atrocious torments.</p> - -<p>“During a severe frost they stripped the old man naked and -poured water over him until he was transformed into a statue -of ice.”</p> - -<p>(“<i>The Russian Church under the Bolsheviks,” pages 1, -2, 3.</i>)</p> - -</div> - -<p>The statement of the Rev. R. Courtier-Forster, British -Chaplain at Odessa, already cited under the head of “Terror,” -contains the following passage as to the martyrdom of Christians -under the Bolsheviki:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“It was the martyrdom of the two Metropolitans and the -assassination of so many Bishops and the killing of hundreds -of various Christian ministers of religion, regardless of denomination -or school of thought, that proved the undoing of the -<i>Scourge</i>. Russian Orthodox clergy, Protestant Lutheran -pastors, Roman Catholic priests, were tortured and done to -death with the same light-hearted indiscrimination in the name -of Toleration and Freedom. Then it was that the <i>Scourge</i>, -seeing the last remnants of Liberty ground under the heel of -a tyranny more brutal in its methods than a mediaeval torture -chamber, published another full-page cartoon representing -Moses descending from the Burning Mount, bringing in his<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_105"></a>[105]</span> -arms the Tables of Ten Commandments to Humanity, and -being stoned to death by a mob of workmen’s and soldiers’ -delegates.</p> - -<p>“The following Sunday afternoon I was passing through the -Town Gardens, when I saw a group of Bolshevist soldiers -insulting an Ikon of the Thorn-crowned Face of Christ. The -owner of the Ikon was spitting in the pictured Face, while the -others were standing around watching with loud guffaws of -laughter. Presently they tore the sacred picture into fragments, -danced on it, and trampled and stamped the pieces into -the mud.”</p> - -<p>(<i>“Bolshevism, Reign of Torture at Odessa,” by Rev. R. -Courtier-Forster, reprinted from The Times, Dec. 3, 1919, -page 4.</i>)</p> - -</div> - -<h5>(<i>d</i>) <i>Inciting Class Hatred</i></h5> - -<p>It will be recalled that the Protocols specifically refer to the -incitement of class hatred as one of the most effective means -of bringing about the destruction of Christian, that is, “<span class="smcap">Goy</span>” -states. The concluding sentence of Protocol No. IV reads as -follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“It will be at that stage that the lower classes of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, -not for the sake of doing good, nor even for the sake of -wealth, but solely because of their hatred towards the privileged, -will follow us against the intelligent <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, our competitors -for power.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>This remarkable stipulation of the Protocols is literally -followed by the Jewish Soviet officials in Russia. This is -how Mr. Roger E. Simmons, in his testimony before the Overman -Committee, describes the policy of inciting class hatred -by the Bolsheviki in Russia:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Simmons.</span> “Being a social revolution, of course the -worst parts about it are the results of the awful class hatred -the Bolsheviki leaders are inciting. They are inciting it in -every part of the country by their publications and in all their -efficient propaganda. It has not been any more disastrous in -any parts of Russia, I believe, than it has been in many villages -among the peasantry.</p> - -<p>“Their policy has as an underlying motive the arousing of -class antagonism, the proletariat hating the bourgeoisie. In -practice it means that the less fortunate in every industry and -institution bear animus against those qualified to hold better -positions. This has been indirectly the cause of most of the -incidents of terrorism witnesses have spoken of, more of which -I will tell you about later.</p> - -<p>“When it was seen that the peasantry did not rally to the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_106"></a>[106]</span> -support of the Bolshevik cause and that they refused to sell -grain for rubles without value, the Bolsheviki took the class -issue to the villages. Lenine calls this movement awakening -class consciousness of the peasantry. He organized for this -work ‘poor committees,’ as they are called in translation. -These committees of soldiers go out to the villages to inflame -the dissatisfied elements and to extract by force food from the -peasants.... But Lenine sends the poor committees, agitators, -to incite peasants who have no land to conspire against -those who have, and to take the guns he gives them for fighting, -robbing, and plundering neighbors in their own and neighboring -villages who have land. When you come later to -read, gentlemen, the history of the Russian revolution, some -of the bloodiest fights, you will find, and worst horrors, have -occurred in villages. Those simple, peace-loving people have -been living among themselves for centuries in more or less -harmony under their communistic system. But all of a -sudden Lenine, by his nefarious policies, sets the passions -of the demoralized class aflame and turns them against the -other two classes. Instead of promoting brotherly love and -helping to make the sentiment of the nation one for the good -of all, as we are striving to do in America, the Bolsheviki are -trying by <i>jealousy and animosity to disintegrate the population -of various localities</i> into classes with a view of the honest -toiler being overcome and subjected. Now this is a serious -matter. The peasantry represent 85 per cent of the 160,000,000 -Russians.</p> - -<p>“In Russia class hatred is seen manifested everywhere. I -will mention one illustration which I saw in Petrograd—the -undressing of a woman. I had heard about it before. It was -about 6:30, growing dark, as I was walking down the Nevsky -Prospect on my way home. I heard a yell of distress from a -woman up a street running perpendicularly to the Nevsky. -There two soldiers were removing the cloak—a very good -substantial cloth coat—from a woman. And when protests -were made by the standers-by, the answer was, ‘We have -blacked your boots and washed your clothes for many years. -Now you bourgeoisie have got to bow to us and wash our -clothes and black our boots.’ Undressing to steal clothes went -on to a considerable extent in Moscow, Petrograd and Kiev, -according to reports. It went as far as taking off besides -cloaks the very dresses of women, and where they could handle -it, taking also the clothes and overcoats off men....</p> - -<p>“Now, you can see that all their practices aimed to invite -people to do acts of that kind showing intense hatred—I wish -I could think of another word, it is more than hatred—detestation—against -people that they thought were a little -higher up. Now, remember, as I pointed out in the first place -this hatred is against a good many of these people in the cities,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_107"></a>[107]</span> -and people like the peasants who had land, who belonged to the -proletariat. But because they did not agree, they call them -bourgeoisie. You can see that they are fighting parts of the -very class for whom they say they are trying to establish a dictatorship. -They are not trying to put the proletariat in power, -but the most demoralized elements of that class, which represents, -gentlemen, a very small per cent.</p> - -<p>“Now, this class hatred is a matter we have got to consider, -I think, with a great deal of interest and a great deal of seriousness, -because it is the basis of their international movement.”<a id="FNanchor_23" href="#Footnote_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a></p> - -</div> - -<h5>(<i>e</i>) <i>Autocracy in Government</i></h5> - -<p>The Protocols call for a world autocracy and state that -liberalism in government is a source of weakness which should -be encouraged by the Jews only for the temporary object of -destroying Christian states with the ultimate purpose of establishing -a Jewish despotism over the whole world.</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Only an autocrat can outline great and clear plans which -allocate in an orderly manner all the parts of the mechanism -of the government machinery.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>On the other hand, the Protocols state as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“In all parts of the world the words ‘Liberty, Equality, and -Fraternity’ have brought whole legions into our ranks through -our blind agents, carrying our banners with delight. Meanwhile -these words were worms which ruined the prosperity -of the <span class="smcap">Goys</span>, everywhere destroying peace, quiet, and solidarity, -undermining all the foundations of their states.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Ambassador Francis, when asked by Senator King whether -Lenin and Trotzky and those who are in control of the Bolshevik -government were there as the result of a general election, -testified:<a id="FNanchor_24" href="#Footnote_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a></p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Francis.</span> “No, no. They are there as usurpers.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Senator King.</span> “By force and terror?”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Francis.</span> “I do not think they represent more than -ten per cent of the Russians.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Senator Overman.</span> “Of the whole 180,000,000?”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mr. Francis.</span> “Of the whole 180,000,000.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Mr. Roger E. Simmons also describes the Bolshevik government -as it existed when he left Russia in November, 1918, -as follows:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_108"></a>[108]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The Soviet government, composed solely of Bolsheviks, -of a portion only of the ‘manual proletariat’ is a government -in name only. Rightly stated, it is a well-organized institution -functioning to further the social revolution, the overthrow -of all recognized standards of morality and civilization.”<a id="FNanchor_25" href="#Footnote_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a></p> - -</div> - -<p>That gradual despotism shown by the testimony of these -witnesses to exist in 1918 has tended to become more and -more complete is shown by evidence of a recent date. The -British White Book, “Russia No. 1 (1919), Collection of -Reports on Bolshevism in Russia,” contains a report of a -Mr. C. who was formerly connected with a commercial company -which had a branch in Moscow. This document bears -the date of January 21, 1919. Among other information -therein contained is the following:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“All factories nationalized; only about half of them working. -Men all anti-Bolshevik. Very discontented with conditions -of life, and with the working of the factories. Conditions -getting worse and worse every day. A great many of -the men have gone to the country, as it is practically impossible -to live in the towns.... In Petrograd more attempts to strike -than in Moscow; this is because in Moscow the workmen are -more under the power of the government, and <i>they do not dare -to strike</i>. Even if they did there is nothing to gain by it, for -the government would simply stop their wages, discharge a -good many, and probably cancel their bread cards.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>As recently as in the fall of 1919 conditions in the factories -were reported to be intolerable. The Soviet officials have -gone far beyond that part of the program of Karl Marx in -his “Communist Manifesto,” which prescribes “Equal liability -of all to labor. Establishment of industrial armies, especially -for agriculture.” The Soviet government’s Code of Labor -Laws, translated into English and published in New York -in <i>Soviet Russia</i>, the organ of the Russian Soviet Bureau, in -its issue of February 21, 1920, imposes compulsory labor upon -every one, male or female, between the ages of sixteen and -sixty, unless physically disqualified, and enforces iron discipline -of the most tyrannical nature.</p> - -<p>Moreover, the New York <i>World</i> of Friday, April 9, 1920, -published an article entitled “Mobilize Russian Labor,” in -which it was stated that Trotzky, addressing the ninth convention -of the Communist Party at Moscow on March 27, 1920,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_109"></a>[109]</span> -directed his address chiefly to defining the relation between the -mobilization of industry to the industrial rehabilitation of -Russia, and stated:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Mobilization is more necessary now than it was formerly, -because we have to deal with the peasant population and -masses of unskilled labor which cannot be utilized to the fullest -extent by any other means than military discipline. Trades -unions are capable of organizing great masses of qualified -workers, but 30 per cent of the people cannot be reached by -this means.”</p> - -<p>An elaborate system among the workmen had been gradually -established and at present the communist spy reporting -directly to the Soviets has almost mediaeval powers of executing -a man merely for the reason that he is opposed to the -tyranny of the Soviets. Moreover, by the weapon of starvation, -the workman is compelled to work more hours than -under any preceding form of government. The very right to -strike is entirely denied the workmen. Every strike is called -sabotage against the Soviets and every act of sabotage is -forbidden under pain of capital punishment. Supplementary -Decree No. 27 deals specifically with incitements to strike. -Persons violating such decree are brought before the Extraordinary -Committees to Combat Counter-revolution.</p> - -</div> - -<p>This situation strikingly recalls a passage in the Protocols -where it is stated:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Civilization cannot exist without <i>absolute despotism</i>, for -government is carried on not by the masses, but by their leader -whoever he may be.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Is Trotzky this leader?</p> - -<p>Immediately before his departure from the United States -for Russia in order to join his brethren who were engaged -in the destruction of the Russian state, Trotzky made the -following boast:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“<i>I stand forth the world’s greatest internationalist. I shall -rule Russia.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Then he made this appeal to the audience:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“On with our world civil war! On with the world revolution! -Down with the governments!”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Unfortunately, the wise step taken by the British Government -in arresting Trotzky at Halifax while on his way to -Russia was countermanded, and Lieut.-Colonel J. B. Maclean, -proprietor of <i>Maclean’s Magazine</i>, published at Toronto, in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_110"></a>[110]</span> -an article entitled “Why Did We Let Trotzky Go?”, printed -in the issue of June, 1919 (Vol. XXXII, No. 6), referring to -various explanations for his release, says, “Finally it is said -it was done at the request of the British Embassy at Washington -over the head of the British and American Intelligence -Department; and that the Embassy acted on the request of -the U. S. State Department, who were acting for some one -else.”</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_111"></a>[111]</span></p> - -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II">II. PARALLELISM BETWEEN THE PROTOCOLS AND JEWISH WRITINGS</h3> - -</div> - -<p>There are many passages in the writings and speeches -of well-known Jewish leaders at various times during the last -hundred years which show a remarkable parallelism with some -of the important ideas set forth in the Protocols. The following -instances may be cited as a result of a search which -is by no means exhaustive. In each case we cite a passage -taken verbatim from the Protocols, followed under the title -of “Substantiations” by parallel quotations from well-known -Jews.</p> - -<h4>1. <span class="smcap">Extracts from Protocols</span></h4> - -<p><b>(a) “The prophets have told us that we were chosen by -God himself to reign over the world. God endowed us with -genius to enable us to cope with the problem.” (Protocol -No. V.)</b></p> - -<p><b>(b) “God has given us, his chosen people, the power to -scatter, and what to all appears to be our weakness has -proved to be our strength, and has now brought us to the -threshold of universal rule.” (Protocol No. XI.)</b></p> - -<p><b>(c) “When the King of Israel places the crown on his -sacred head, offered him by Europe, he will be the Patriarch -of the World.” (Protocol No. XV.)</b></p> - -<h5><i>Substantiations</i></h5> - -<p>(<i>a</i>) “The men of all nations shall be subject to Israel, but -those who have ruled over you shall be destroyed with the -sword.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Apocalypse of Baruch (LXXII), a well-known Jewish -work of the first century <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span></i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>b</i>) “Our task is great and holy and its success is guaranteed. -Catholicism, our greatest foe, lay wounded in its brains. -The net which is being spread by Israel all over the surface of -the earth will spread day by day, and the glorious prophecies -of our holy rights will be finally realized. The time is approaching -when Jerusalem will become the home of worship<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_112"></a>[112]</span> -of all peoples and the banner of the Jewish monotheism will -be flying on the most distant coast. Our strength is enormous, -we must learn how to apply it in practice. What have we to -be afraid of? The day is approaching when all the wealth of -the world will become the property of the Sons of Israel.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Isaac-Adolphe Crémieux, founder of the Alliance Israélite -Universelle, quoted by Serge Nilus, in a footnote which appears -on page 172 in 1917 edition of his book, “It is near! -At the door!” A reference to the same document of the Alliance -Israélite Universelle can be found in issue No. 24, December -15, 1909, of the Arabic paper “Al Kalemat” (“The -World”), which was published in New York. See article -entitled, “A Chapter Concerning Moral Discussions. Concerning -the Destroyers of the Foundation of the Christian -Faith,” pp. 461-464.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>c</i>) “It has always been a unique feature of Judaism that -its traits of particularism—essential to its self-preservation—have -been blended with the highest aspirations of <i>universalism</i>.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Paul Goodman, “Zionism and Liberal Judaism,” Zionist -Review, Nov. 1917.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>d</i>) “When we read in the Book of Isaiah that the prophet -of the exile declared that the Jews were God’s witnesses, -chosen for a religious purpose and charged with a religious -mission, we believe that he was speaking words which were -inspired by God.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Cl. G. Montefiore, “Outlines of Liberal Judaism,” p. 166. -London: Macmillan and Co., Limited. 1912.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>e</i>) “The Jews energetically reject the idea of fusion with -the other nationalities and cling firmly to their historical hope, -<i>i.e.</i>, of world empire.”</p> - -<p>(<i>From speech of Dr. Mandelstam, Professor in the University -of Kiev, Russia, delivered at the Basel Zionist Congress -of 1898. See H. S. Chamberlain’s “The Foundations of the -Nineteenth Century,” Vol. I, p. 335. London: John Lane. -1913.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>f</i>) “The Jew will never be able to assimilate himself; he -will never adopt the customs and ways of other peoples. The -Jew remains a Jew under all circumstances. Every assimilation -is purely exterior.”</p> - -<p>(<i>From speech of Rabbi Dr. Leopold Kahn on Zionism, delivered -in July, 1901, in the orthodox Jewish school in Pressburg, -Idem.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>g</i>) “The governments of all countries, scourged by anti-Semitism, -will serve their own interests in assisting us to obtain -the sovereignty we want.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 11. Published by the -Federation of American Zionists, New York, 1917.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>h</i>) “Christianity itself seems to Jews only a stage in the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_113"></a>[113]</span> -preparation of the world for a purified, developed and universalized -Judaism.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Cl. G. Montefiore, “Outlines of Liberal Judaism,” p. 163. -London. 1912.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>i</i>) “Liberal Judaism has higher ambitions for the Jewish -people. Above all, it seeks to preserve the <i>Jewish religion</i> in -full beauty and power, and <i>to extend its workings to a sphere -co-extensive with the universe of men</i>.”<a id="FNanchor_26" href="#Footnote_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a></p> - -<p>(<i>Rabbi Mattuck, quoted by Paul Goodman in his article on -“Zionism and Liberal Judaism,” in the Zionist Review, November, -1911. Reprinted by Petty & Sons, Ltd., Whitehall -Printeries, Leeds, pp. 2 and 3.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>j</i>) “It is not given to every one to <i>understand</i> that which -is not yet finished.... Yes! The likelihood of realizing -our demands and proposals grows with our numbers and with -the increase in our strength. For the present we have reason -to be satisfied with the spirit in which our aspirations were -regarded by the mighty ones of the earth. <i>Do not demand -more than this intimation from your Action Committee. In -this respect you must have implicit confidence in it. You may -freely question it regarding all other matters.</i>”</p> - -<p>(<i>Theo. Hertzl, “Congress Addresses,” delivered at London, -August 13, 1900, at the Zionist Congress. Published by the -Federation of American Zionists, New York, 1917.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>k</i>) “Let the sovereignty be granted us over a portion of -the globe large enough to satisfy the reasonable requirements -of the nation: <i>the rest we shall manage for ourselves</i>.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 11.</i>)</p> - -<h4>2. <span class="smcap">Extracts from Protocols</span></h4> - -<p><b>(a) “We must follow a program of violence and hypocrisy, -not only for the sake of profit, but also as a duty and -for the sake of victory.” (Protocol No. I.)</b></p> - -<p><b>(b) “When we finally become rulers ... we will see to -it that no plots are hatched against us. To effect this we -will kill heartlessly all who take up arms against the establishment -of our rule.” (Protocol No. XV.)</b></p> - -<h5><i>Substantiations</i></h5> - -<p>(<i>a</i>) “Our people who are receiving the new country from -the Society will also thankfully accept the new constitution it -offers them. Should they, however, show signs of rebellion, -they will be promptly crushed.” (<i>Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish -State,” p. 38.</i>)</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_114"></a>[114]</span></p> - -<p>(<i>b</i>) “The interests of the revolution require the physical -annihilation of the bourgeois class. It is time for us to start.” -(<i>Red Gazette</i>, Aug. 31, 1918, No. 159. Published by the Petrograd -Soviet of the Workmens’ & Soldiers’ Deputies, presided -over by the Jew, Apfelbaum—Zinoviev.)</p> - -<p>(<i>c</i>) “Blood and mercilessness must be our slogans.” (Leon -Trotzky, International Communist Congress, Moscow, March, -1919. Quoted, <i>New York Evening Sun</i>, March 18, 1919.)</p> - -<h4>3. <span class="smcap">Extracts from Protocols</span></h4> - -<p><b>(a) “We will also artfully and deeply undermine the -sources of production by teaching the workmen Anarchy -and the use of alcohol, at the same time taking measures to -expel all the intelligent Goys from the land.</b></p> - -<p><b>“That the true situation should not be noticed by the -Goys until the proper time, we will mask it by a pretended -desire to help the working classes and great economic principles, -an active propaganda of which principles is being -carried on through the dissemination of our economic theories.” -(Protocol VI.)</b></p> - -<p><b>(b) “We will present ourselves in the guise of saviors of -the workers from this oppression, when we suggest that -they enter our army of Socialists, Anarchists, Communists, -to whom we always extend our help under the guise of the -rule of brotherhood demanded by the human solidarity of -our social masonry.” (Protocol III.)</b></p> - -<h5><i>Substantiations</i></h5> - -<p>(<i>a</i>) “When the Jew gives his thought, his devotion, to the -cause of the workers and of the dispossessed, of the disinherited -of the world, the radical quality within him there, too, goes -to the roots of things, and in Germany he becomes a Marx and -a Lassalle, a Haas and an Edward Bernstein; in Austria he -becomes a Victor Adler and a Friedrich Adler; in Russia, a -Trotzky. Just take for a moment the present situation in -Russia and in Germany. The revolution set creative forces -free, and see what a large company of Jews was available for -immediate service. Socialist Revolutionaries and Mensheviki, -and Bolsheviki, Majority and Minority Socialists—whatever -they be called ... <i>Jews are to be found among the trusted -leaders and the routine workers of all those revolutionary -parties</i>.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Rabbi J. L. Magnes in his address delivered at the opening -session of the first Jewish Labor Congress, January 16, 1919, -New York City. See the Jewish Forum, February, 1919, -P. 722.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>b</i>) “The Jew, therefore, does take an active part in revolutions;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_115"></a>[115]</span> -and he participates in them in so far as he is a Jew, -or more correctly in <i>so far as he remains Jewish</i>.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Bernard Lazare, “Anti-Semitism: Its History and Causes,” -p. 312. Published by International Library Publishing Co., -New York, 1903.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>c</i>) “We must not, however, leave these problems (social) -and this reform (social) outside of our Jewish thought, our -Jewish activities. We must not let them be taken by active -Christians and stamped as specifically Christian.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Rabbi Montefiore, “Outlines of Liberal Judaism,” pp. 266 -and 267. London, 1912.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>d</i>) “<i>Das Volk</i>, a Jewish periodical published in America, -writes in 1905:</p> - -<p>“‘One cannot blame us that people with different mentalities -and views as <i>Social Democrats</i>, <i>Anarchists</i>, and so on, are -filled with our socialist territorial ideas, and enter in our ranks -in order to struggle for a better future of the Jewish people. -On the contrary, it shows that life itself has raised our ideal -and drives all under our banner.’”</p> - -<p>(<i>The Jewish Life, March, 1906, p. 173. Jewish newspaper -published in Russian, found in New York Public Library.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>e</i>) The following quotation is an estimate by Bernard -Lazare, Jewish writer, of the part which was and is played -by the Jews in the revolutionary movement throughout the -world:</p> - -<p>“Their [<i>i.e.</i>, the Jews’] contribution to present-day Socialism -was, as is well known, and still is, very great. The Jews, -it may be said, are situated at the poles of contemporary society. -They are found among the representatives of industrial -and financial capitalism, and among those who have vehemently -protested against capital. Rothschild is the antithesis -of Marx and Lassalle; the struggle for money finds its counterpart -in the struggle against money, and the world-wide outlook -of the stock-speculator finds its answer in the international -proletarian and revolutionary movement. It was Marx who -gave the first impulse to the founding of the Internationale -through the manifesto of 1847, drawn up by himself and Engels. -Not that it can be said that he ‘founded’ the Internationale, -as is maintained by those who persist in regarding the -Internationale as a secret society controlled by the Jews. -Many causes led to the organization of the Internationale, but -from Marx proceeded the idea of a Labor Congress, which -was held at London in 1864, and resulted in the founding of -that society. The Jews constituted a very large proportion -of its members, and in the General Council of the society, we -find Karl Marx, Secretary for Germany and Russia, and James -Cohen, Secretary for Denmark. Many of the Jewish members -of the Internationale took part subsequently in the Commune,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_116"></a>[116]</span> -where they found others of their faith. In the organization -of the socialist party, the Jews participated to the greatest extent. -Marx and Lassalle in Germany, Aaron Libermann and -Adler in Austria, Dobrojan Gherea in Roumania, are, or were -at one time, its creators and its leaders. The Jews of Russia -deserve special notice in this brief résumé. Young Jewish -students, scarcely escaped from the Ghetto, have played an important -part in the Nihilistic propaganda; some, among them -women, have given up their lives for the cause of Liberation, -and to these young Jewish physicians and lawyers, we must -add the large number of exiled workingmen who have -founded in London and New York important labor societies, -which serve as centers of socialistic and even of anarchistic -propaganda.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Bernard Lazare, “Anti-Semitism,” pp. 312, 313, and 314.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>f</i>) “When we sink, we become a revolutionary proletariat, -the subordinate officers of the revolutionary party; when we -rise, there rises also our terrible power of the purse.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 10.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>g</i>) “Thus it would seem as if the grievance of the anti-Semite -were well founded; the Jewish spirit is essentially a -revolutionary spirit, and <i>consciously or otherwise, the Jew is</i> a -revolutionist.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Bernard Lazare, “Anti-Semitism,” p. 298.</i>)</p> - -<h4>4. <span class="smcap">Extract from Protocols</span></h4> - -<p><b>“At present as an international force we are invulnerable.” -(Protocol III.)</b></p> - -<h5><i>Substantiations</i></h5> - -<p>(<i>a</i>) “Nothing effectual can really be done to our injury.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 9.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>b</i>) “The very impossibility of getting at the Jews nourishes -and embitters hatred of them.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 10.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>c</i>) “It is of course possible to get at shares and debentures -in railways, banks and industrial concerns of all descriptions, -by taxation, and where the progressive income tax is in force, -all our realized property can eventually be laid hold of. But -all these efforts cannot be directed against Jews alone, and -where they have nevertheless been made, severe economic -crises with far-reaching effects have been their immediate -consequences.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 10.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>d</i>) “A distracted and divided people have been so well instructed -in thought that the unity of Israel is greater than all -the differing religions, social, economic and political views of -the individuals who make up a nation, that the Rabbis of Eastern<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_117"></a>[117]</span> -Europe have entered in full force into the vanguard of the -movement.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Jacob de Haas. See his preface to Hertzl’s “The Jewish -State,” p. 8.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>e</i>) “... <i>There is such a thing as a Kol</i> (All) <i>Israel policy -to be pursued by all Jews together, regardless of their political, -their economic, their spiritual outlook.</i>”</p> - -<p>(<i>Rabbi Judas L. Magnes, Speech delivered at the Jewish -Labor Congress, Jan. 16, 1919, at Yorkville Casino, New York -City; quoted in the Jewish Forum, February, 1919, p. 720.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>f</i>) “The Jewish people, traditionally and through its experience, -knows the meaning of internationalism, and it must -apply the method of internationalism to its own national life -as well, sharing the destiny of every people, free and oppressed, -in freeing the world in order that it itself may be -freed.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Rabbi Judas L. Magnes, Ibid., p. 721.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>g</i>) “But, in order that the Jewish people may do its work -in the world, it must be organized—<i>organized for its specific -purposes</i> as well as for participation in all of the cultural and -spiritual movements of humanity.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Rabbi Judas L. Magnes, Ibid., p. 724.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>h</i>) “<i>Here we are, just Jews and nothing else, a nation -among nations. Take it or leave it.</i>”</p> - -<p>(<i>From speech of Dr. Weizman, delivered in Manchester, -England, Dec. 9, 1917, partially quoted in a pamphlet entitled -“Great Britain, Palestine and the Jews,” p. 73. Published by -Geo. H. Doran Co., New York.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>i</i>) “Our union is not a French one, nor English, nor Swiss, -nor German. Nay, our union is Jewish and it is universal. -The other peoples are split into nationalities. We, however, -are the only ones who have no co-citizens, but exclusively co-religionists. -The Jew will not sooner become the friend of -a Christian or a Mohammedan than at the time when the light -of the Jewish faith—the only religion of reason—will spread -throughout the world. Scattered among peoples who are hostile -to our rights, to our interests, we wish above all to be and -always to remain Jews. Our nationality is the religion of our -fathers and we do not recognize any other. Living in lands -of dispersion we cannot be concerned about the changing aims -of those lands which are strange to us until the time when our -own aims both moral and material are in danger. The Jewish -teachings must spread all over the world. Sons of Israel! -however much the faith would disperse you all over the earth, -always consider yourselves as members of a chosen people. If -you realize and if you understand that the faith of our ancestors -is our sole patriotism, <i>if you realize that in spite of your -cover nationalities you form only one and the same people</i>, if -you believe that only Judaism constitutes the religious and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_118"></a>[118]</span> -political truth, if you are convinced in the above, you universal -sons of Israel, you will come to us, you will listen to our appeal -and you will prove that you accept it.”</p> - -<p>(In 1860, Isaac Adolphe Crémieux, the well-known Jewish -leader in France, founded the Universal Jewish Alliance -(Alliance Israélite Universelle). On this occasion he issued -a circular appeal to the Jewish organizations throughout the -world. The above quotation is from this circular appeal. -Quoted by A. Shmakoff, “Jewish Speeches,” p. 131.)</p> - -<p>(<i>j</i>) “It is our opinion that the Jewish question can be -solved only by the <i>Jews themselves.... We no longer want -to wear the mask of any other nationality.</i>”</p> - -<p>(<i>Theo. Hertzl, in Congress Addresses delivered at Basle, -December 26, 1901, p. 28. Published by the Federation of -American Zionists, 1917, New York.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>k</i>) “Furthermore, it is well understood in Germany and -in Austria that the Jews of Russia have never had real citizenship -in Russia, and although a Jew may have been born in -Russia, that does not necessarily imply that he has been a citizen -of Russia. Realizing that, and for other apparent reasons, -the German and Austrian Governments are making every -effort to secure the coöperation and good-will of the large Jewish -population, now under their control.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Rabbi Judas L. Magnes. See his letter to Mr. Byrlavski, -June, 1916. Published in the Report of the Commission of -the American Jewish Relief Fund. New York City, March, -1917.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>l</i>) “Let us forget whence we spring. No more talk of -‘German’ or of ‘Portuguese’ Jews. Though scattered over -the earth we are nevertheless a single people.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Rabbi Salomon Lipmann-Cerfberr in his opening speech -delivered on July 26, 1806, at the meeting preparatory to the -Synedrion. Quoted by H. S. Chamberlain in his “Foundations -of the Nineteenth Century” Vol. I, p. 329.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>m</i>) “<i>Israel is a nationality.</i> We are born Jews, ‘<i>natu</i>’ because -we are born Jews. A child born from Jewish parents is -Jewish. The very birth casts on him all the duties of an Israelite. -It is not through circumcision that we obtain our Israelan -quality. Nay, circumcision is in no way analogous to Christian -baptism. We are not Israelites because we are circumcised, -but, on the contrary, we circumcise our children because we -are Israelites. We acquire the Jewish character through our -birth, and we can never lose it nor get rid of it. <i>Even if a Jew -denies his religion, even if he is baptized, he does not cease -to be an Israelite.</i> All Israelite duties continue to remain -with him.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Archives Israélites, 1864. Quotation from Ed. Drumont, -“La France Juive,” Vol. I, p. 14, 12th ed. Paris: C. Marpont -E. Flammarion.</i>)</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_119"></a>[119]</span></p> - -<h4>5. <span class="smcap">Extracts from Protocols</span></h4> - -<p><b>(a) “The economic crises were created by us for the -Goys only by the withdrawal of money from circulation.” -(Protocol XX.)</b></p> - -<p><b>(b) “We hold in our hands the greatest modern power—Gold.” -(Protocol XXII.)</b></p> - -<h5><i>Substantiations</i></h5> - -<p>(<i>a</i>) “The first official violation of Jewish liberties invariably -brings about an economic crisis. Therefore, no weapons -can be effectually used against us, because these cut the hands -that wield them.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 43.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>b</i>) “When we rise, there rises also our terrible power of -the purse,”</p> - -<p>(<i>Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 10.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>c</i>) “The day is approaching when all the wealth of the -world will become the property of the Sons of Israel.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Isaac Adolphe Crémieux, quoted by A. Shmakoff, “Jewish -Speeches,” p. 131.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>d</i>) “The Government of Palestine (in the hands of Jews), -composed of <i>men of wisdom</i> and of intellectuals <i>will guide</i> -the economic movement not only of the Orient and of Anatolia, -but probably also of the <i>whole world</i>.”</p> - -<p>(<i>The Inkilab, a Jewish paper published in Constantinople. -Quoted in La Vieille France, No. 108, February 13, 1919, -p. 21.</i>)</p> - -<h4>6. <span class="smcap">Extract from Protocol</span></h4> - -<p><b>“At present, if any of the governments raises a protest -against us, it is done only as a matter of form and at our -desire and by our order, because their anti-Semitism is -necessary to us to govern our smaller brothers.” (Protocol -IX.)</b></p> - -<h5><i>Substantiations</i></h5> - -<p>(<i>a</i>) “The governments of all countries, scourged by anti-Semitism, -will serve their own interests in assisting us to obtain -the sovereignty we want.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 11.</i>)</p> - -<p>(<i>b</i>) “Disaster binds us together, and, thus united, we suddenly -discover our strength. Yes, we are strong enough to -form a State, and a model State.”</p> - -<p>(<i>Theo. Hertzl, “The Jewish State,” p. 10.</i>)</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_120"></a>[120]</span></p> - -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III">III. PARALLELISM BETWEEN THE PROTOCOLS AND CERTAIN ACTIVITIES OF THE -JEWS OUTSIDE OF RUSSIA</h3> - -</div> - -<p>There are a number of important policies in the Protocols -which find a striking parallel in certain activities and movements -among Jews in various parts of the world outside of -Russia. Among these policies of the Protocols are: the control -of the press for political purposes, securing international or -so-called “minority” rights for the Jews, the stirring up of -class hatred and social disorder, and the promotion of revolutions -and internationalism.</p> - -<h4>“<span class="smcap">Secret Kingdom of the Press</span>”</h4> - -<p>1. The boast is made in the Protocols that in Europe the -press, with unimportant exceptions, is under Jewish control. -It is indeed true that the Jewish influence in the press in many -parts of the world is very powerful. Just how powerful it -is in America it is difficult to state. It is certainly a great -and growing power in New York City. A Jewish magazine, -<i>The American Jewish News</i>, recently pointed with pride to -the great number of newspapers in New York which are -either controlled by the Jews or in which Jews occupy important -strategic positions. In the article referred to, which -was published in the issue of March 28, 1919, under the title -“Men Who Make Our Newspapers,” the following statement -is made:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“While it is an accepted fact that certain of our industries -to-day are almost entirely directed and supported by Jewish -minds and labor, there are nevertheless just as many which -are not generally conceded to come within the same classification -which have at their head men of Jewish descent. Most -important among these latter is the greatest of all public institutions—the -press.</p> - -<p>“Hardly a newspaper of importance thrives in this city but it -has at its head or in some position of paramount influence a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_121"></a>[121]</span> -man in whose fibre there is Jewish energy. And with one exception -the achievements of these men who mould and interpret -American public opinion could provide material for books -of incalculable inspiration.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>The article proceeds to refer to several large dailies in New -York which are owned or controlled by Jews, with biographical -sketches of these men and their subordinates. At the end of -the article it is stated that the men mentioned are “but a few -of a great number.”</p> - -<p>That there is nothing new in the Jewish policy of controlling -the press is shown by the following statement of Isaac-Adolphe -Crémieux, who in 1860 founded the Alliance Israélite -Universelle.</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Consider the governmental and public offices as nothing. -Look upon all honors as upon nonsense. Do not pay any attention -for the time being to money itself.... <i>Capture the -press!</i> Through it everything will come to you in the natural -course of events.”<a id="FNanchor_27" href="#Footnote_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a></p> - -</div> - -<p>The complete dictatorship over the press exercised by the -Jewish Bolshevist leaders in Soviet Russia is such a generally -accepted fact that it needs no extended comment. All newspapers -that have attempted in any way to criticize the Bolshevist -government have been ruthlessly suppressed, and many -writers who have dared to criticize Trotzky have been executed.</p> - -<p>The policy of the Bolsheviks is well expressed by one of -the Soviet officials, N. Bukharin, in “The Communist Program,” -published by the Soviet printing office, called “The -Communist,” Moscow, 1918, Chapter VII, pp. 20-23:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The Communist (Bolshevist) party receives from all sides -accusations and even threats like the following: ‘You close -newspapers, you arrest people, you forbid meetings, you -trample under foot freedom of speech and of the press, you -reconstruct autocracy, you are oppressors and murderers.’ It -is necessary to discuss in detail this question of the ‘liberties’ -in a Soviet Republic....</p> - -<p>“At present the following is clear for the workingmen and -the peasants. The Communist party not only does not demand -any liberty of the press, of speech, meetings, unions, etc., for<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_122"></a>[122]</span> -the bourgeois enemies of the people, but, on the contrary, it -demands that the government should be always in readiness to -close the bourgeois press; to disperse the meetings of the enemies -of the people, to forbid them to lie, slander, and spread -panic; to crush ruthlessly all attempts at a restoration of the -bourgeois régime. This is precisely the meaning of the dictatorship -of the proletariat.”</p> - -</div> - -<h4>“<span class="smcap">Minority Rights” in the Light of the Protocols</span></h4> - -<p>2. From a practical point of view it is of the utmost importance -to Christian countries to ascertain whether the Jews -are to be treated as citizens who enjoy equal rights and equal -duties with the rest of the community, or whether they are to -have, in addition, special privileges uniform in every country -because they are Jews.</p> - -<p>The American Constitution grants equal rights to all citizens -of the United States, without distinction as to race or -religion. The same conception of citizenship prevails in -a majority of the western European countries (Great -Britain, Netherlands, France, Italy, Switzerland, Norway, -and Sweden).</p> - -<p>During the last two years, however, the Jews in various -countries have adopted a peculiar policy, threatening the fundamental -principles of equal citizenship, by demanding special -national or minority rights in central and eastern European -states. During the Peace Conference the Jews maintained an -influential delegation at Paris which insisted that such rights -be granted to the Jews in Poland, Austria, Roumania, Jugoslavia, -Czechoslovakia and Ukrainia. A special Bill of Jewish -Rights was presented by the Jewish delegation to the Peace -Conference. This bill contained the following stipulations:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“<i>First</i>—New guarantees of citizenship for those born in -the territories affected, or resident therein since August, 1909.</p> - -<p>“<i>Second</i>—All citizens to enjoy equal civil, religious, national -and political rights, without distinction of birth, race, -nationality or religion.</p> - -<p>“<i>Third</i>—The right to use the language of any national -minority in business, private intercourse, public meetings or -the press shall be guaranteed; nor shall there be any restriction -of such language in the schools or other institutions, nor shall -the validity of any transaction or document be affected by the -use of any language whatsoever.</p> - -<p>“<i>Fourth</i>—The state shall recognize the several national<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_123"></a>[123]</span> -minorities as constituting distinct autonomous organizations, -having the right to establish, manage and control schools and -religious, educational, charitable and social institutions.</p> - -<p>“<i>Fifth</i>—Each national minority shall be allotted its proportion -of state, departmental and municipal funds, based on -the ratio of its numbers in the respective areas, as well as in -the entire population.</p> - -<p>“<i>Sixth</i>—Proportional representation of national minorities -in elected bodies.</p> - -<p>“<i>Seventh</i>—Those observing any other day except Sunday -as Sabbath shall not be required to perform on such days acts -they regard as desecrations, and shall be permitted to conduct -business on Sunday if they so desire.</p> - -<p>“<i>Eighth</i>—The signatories to the treaty, or any minority -which may be affected by failure to observe its provisions, shall -be entitled to submit complaints for adjudication to the League -of Nations, which will assume jurisdiction.” (New York -<i>Tribune</i>, June 12, 1919.)</p> - -</div> - -<p>This Bill of Rights was strongly endorsed by the American -Jewish Congress held in Philadelphia in December, 1918. We -quote an article in the New York <i>Tribune</i> of May 14, 1919, -on this subject:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p class="allsmcap">“NATIONS MUST GUARANTEE RACIAL RIGHTS, SAYS MACK.</p> - -<p class="allsmcap">“CHAIRMAN OF JEWISH DELEGATION TO PARIS CABLES RESULTS -OF ITS EFFORTS.</p> - -<p>“According to a cable received by the Zionist Organization -of America from its president, Judge Julian W. Mack, who is -now in Paris, heading the American Jewish Congress delegation -to the peace conference, and chairman of the Jewish -delegations from every part of Europe, the treaty offered to -Germany requires Poland and other nations to accept separate -provisions guaranteeing rights to racial, religious and linguistic -minorities within their boundaries.</p> - -<p>“Judge Mack says the word ‘national’ is not included in -the treaty as now formulated, but that a decision on this point -is expected in a few days.</p> - -<p>“He expresses himself as sanguine that the substance of the -demands adopted by the American Jewish Congress, held in -Philadelphia last December, will be obtained.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Moreover, the Bill of Rights was endorsed by most of the -recognized Jewish organizations throughout the world.</p> - -<p>“<span class="allsmcap">NINE MILLION JEWS PRESENT BILL OF RIGHTS AT PARIS</span>,” is -the title under which the universal support of Hebrew national -rights within the boundaries of other nations was recorded -by the New York <i>Tribune</i> on June 12, 1919.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_124"></a>[124]</span></p> - -<p>Mr. Edward Dillon, in his book “The Inside Story of the -Peace Conference,” referring to these national rights and to -the support which was extended to the Jewish demands, stated -that the Allied policy was “looked upon as anything but disinterested.” -Mr. Dillon further said:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Unhappily this conviction was subsequently strengthened -by certain of the measures decreed by the Supreme Council between -April and the close of the Conference. The misgivings -of other delegates turned upon a matter which at first sight -may appear so far removed from any of the pressing issues of -the twentieth century as to seem wholly imaginary. They -feared that a religious—some would call it racial—bias lay -at the root of Mr. Wilson’s policy. It may seem amazing to -some readers, but it is none the less a fact, that a considerable -number of delegates believed that the real influences behind -the Anglo-Saxon peoples were Semitic.</p> - -<p>“They confronted the President’s proposal on the subject -of religious inequality, and, in particular, the odd motive alleged -for it, with the measures for the protection of minorities -which he subsequently imposed on the lesser states, and which -had for their keynote to satisfy the Jewish elements in eastern -Europe. And they concluded that the sequence of expedients -framed and enforced in this direction were inspired by the -Jews, assembled in Paris for the purpose of realizing their -carefully thought-out program, which they succeeded in having -substantially executed. However right or wrong these -delegates may have been, it would be a dangerous mistake to -ignore their views, seeing that they have since become one of -the permanent elements of the situation. The formula into -which this policy was thrown by the members of the Conference, -whose countries it affected, and who regarded it as fatal -to the peace of eastern Europe, was this: ‘Henceforth the -world will be governed by the Anglo-Saxon peoples, who, in -turn, are swayed by their Jewish elements.’” (Pages 496, 497.)</p> - -</div> - -<p>Mr. Dillon emphasizes that the Jewish demands for special -national privileges were largely fomented by western Jews, -including those of the United States. He even states that -among the many Jews who were present at the Paris Peace -Conference “the largest and most brilliant contingent was -sent by the United States.” (Page 12.) According to this -author, “Their principal mission, with which every fair-minded -man sympathized heartily, was to secure for their -kindred in Eastern Europe rights equal to those of the populations -in whose midst they reside. And to the credit of the -Poles, Rumanians, and Russians, who were to be constrained<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_125"></a>[125]</span> -to remove all the existing disabilities, they enfranchised the -Hebrew elements spontaneously. But the western Jews who -championed their eastern brothers, proceeded to demand a -further concession which many of their own co-religionists -hastened to disclaim as dangerous—a kind of autonomy -which Roumanian, Polish and Russian statesmen, as well -as many of their Jewish fellow-subjects, regarded as tantamount -to the creation of a state within a state.” (Page 13.)</p> - -<p>The treaties imposed by the Allies upon Poland, Rumania, -Czecho-Slovakia, Jugo-Slavia and Greece granted all, or -nearly all the demands of the Jews contained in the above -“Bill of Rights,” while Austria and Hungary gave pledges -in their treaties with the Allied and Associated Powers, that -they would protect “minority rights” in the same general -way defined in the treaties with the other five powers.</p> - -<p>These treaties, as Mr. Dillon correctly points out, go much -further than to guarantee to the Jews residing in these several -countries full political equality with other citizens, and -freedom from persecution or discrimination on account of -race or religion. Not only did the treaties contain such guarantees,—which, -Mr. Dillon states, the small powers in question -were quite willing to give,—but they contained a principle -new to international law, viz. that a racial minority should be -treated in various relations as a separate entity within the -State, with separate rights of its own, which it is permitted -to enforce against the national government. An illustration -of this new principle is found in certain articles of the treaty -with Poland relating to educational matters. By these articles -the Polish State is actually compelled to permit the Jews, in -towns and districts where they constitute “a considerable -proportion” of the population, to administer primary education -in their own language in the Jewish schools, supported -by an allocated part of the state funds. The articles of the -treaty which create this extraordinary “minority right” are -quoted <i>verbatim</i> below. The two articles must be read together -and compared with each other to bring out their full -meaning.</p> - -<p class="center">“<span class="smcap">Article 9</span></p> - -<p>“Poland will provide in the public educational system in -towns and districts in which a considerable proportion of -Polish nationals of other than Polish speech are residents<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_126"></a>[126]</span> -adequate facilities for ensuring that in the primary schools the -instruction shall be given to the children of such nationals -through the medium of their own language. This provision -shall not prevent the Polish Government from making the -teaching of the Polish language obligatory in the said schools.</p> - -<p>“In towns and districts where there is a considerable proportion -of Polish nationals belonging to racial, religious or -linguistic minorities, these minorities shall be assured an -equitable share in the enjoyment and application of the sums -which may be provided out of the public funds under the -State, municipal or other budget, for educational, religious -or charitable purposes.</p> - -<p>“The provision of this article shall apply to Polish citizens -of German speech only in that part of Poland which was -German territory on August 1, 1914.</p> - -<p class="center">“<span class="smcap">Article 10</span></p> - -<p>“Educational Committees appointed locally by the Jewish -Committees of Poland will, subject to the general control of -the State, provide for the distribution of the proportional -share of the public funds allocated to the Jewish schools in -accordance with Article 9, and for the organization and management -of these schools.</p> - -<p>“The provisions of Article 9 concerning the use of languages -in schools shall apply to these schools.”</p> - -<p>In some central European countries the Jews took prompt -advantage of the favorable feeling created in Paris by the -Jewish leaders towards the Jewish national demands. Thus, -for instance, in Ukrainia a special ministry for Jewish affairs -was established, headed by Krasny Pinhoos, a Jew. According -to information contained in an editorial article in the <i>New -Witness</i> of April 11, 1919, the new minister of the Jews “told -a press representative that the Jews take part in the spiritual -and social life of the Ukraine under conditions of equality -with those of the rest of the population, but that in affairs -appertaining to the Jewish community they would govern -themselves.”</p> - -<p>The <i>New Witness</i> made a rather peculiar deduction from -the above statement of Mr. Pinhoos:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“But it is anyhow a good thing that in one country at least -the Jewish race should be regarded and should consent to be<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_127"></a>[127]</span> -regarded as something different and separate. We presume -that as soon as the Jewish State in Palestine is established, Mr. -Pinhoos will change his title to that of Jewish Ambassador. -Mr. Pinhoos hopes that before long there will be many other -such ministries established, but while Isaacs and Mond can -govern England and dictate to the Peace Conference, there is -not much hope that they will desire to rule the affairs of -Whitechapel.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Mr. Israel Zangwill, in a recent address at the Poale Zion -Conference in London, went a step further when he stated -that the race which produced “a Beaconsfield, a Reading, a -Montagu, a Klotz, a Kurt Eisner, a Trotzky” should be represented -as an independent member of the League of Nations. -(See Mr. Zangwill’s statement in <i>The Jewish Chronicle</i>, February -27, 1920, No. 2656, p. 28.)</p> - -<p>In view of the adoption of this policy by the Jews in Paris, -Americans are justified in ascertaining just what is the position -of the American Jewry with respect to enforcing such -a program here. Our Constitution knows no such thing as -foreign national rights enjoyed by persons who at the same -time enjoy the privileges of American citizens. A subject of -a foreign nationality when he becomes an American citizen -renounces his former allegiance, and it is upon this condition -only that he becomes a member of our body politic.</p> - -<p>Nevertheless in the United States itself, where the Jews -enjoy an absolute equality of rights with all other citizens, they -have recently endeavored to build up an institution which is -entirely opposed to the spirit of the American Constitution, -namely, a special Jewish court which tries cases pertaining -only to the Jews. This institution is known as “The Jewish -Court of Arbitration” and holds its sessions in one of the -Municipal Court rooms in New York City. This fact was -briefly recorded by the New York <i>Times</i> in its issue of February -19, 1920, in an article under the title, “Jews Here Start -Modern Sanhedrin.” While this significant fact may have -passed almost unnoticed by the American public, nevertheless -it has already attracted attention in France.</p> - -<p>It is unthinkable to any American brought up under a system -of government which has provided a check against the -oppression of minorities by the majority, that special rights -should be granted to any of the ethnic elements of our population, -such as the Jews, the Chinese, the Negroes, or any other<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_128"></a>[128]</span> -racial group, or that any of these groups should by virtue of -such special rights diminish our sovereignty by a treaty provision -similar to Article XII of the special treaty with Poland. -By this article Poland agreed that any member of the Council -of the League of Nations should have the right to bring to the -attention of the Council any infraction <i>or any danger of infraction</i> -of any of these obligations (the national rights of -the Jews), and that the Council may thereupon take such -action and give such directions as it may deem proper and -effective in the circumstances.<a id="FNanchor_28" href="#Footnote_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a></p> - -<p>The whole question of Jewish double national rights is of -the utmost importance, since the recognized Zionist leaders -and the international Zionist organizations have on various -occasions strongly urged the adoption of such double rights. -Such rights and privileges for the Jews indeed are more than -“national rights”; they are in one sense international rights -common to Jews living in different countries. In other words, -under such a system they would enjoy both the rights of citizenship -of the particular country in which they live, and in -addition, special privileges granted to them alone. The granting -of such privileges to the Jews would constitute a series -of international rights conferred exclusively upon the Jewish<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_129"></a>[129]</span> -race. The Protocols of the Zionist Men of Wisdom contemplate -this very thing in the following language:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Then our international rights will sweep away the national -rights in a limited sense and will rule countries in the same -manner as the civil power of each state regulates the relationship -of its subjects among themselves.” (Protocol No. II.)</p> - -</div> - -<p>It is a question to what extent the demands for Jewish -minority rights in eastern European states may be a part of -the general Zionist movement. To this movement little attention -can be given in this volume. It is sufficient to quote -a portion of an article published in the New York <i>Globe</i> on -January 25, 1919, under the title “Want Brandeis to Govern -Judea.” The staff correspondent of the New York <i>Globe</i> and -Chicago <i>Daily News</i> in London, under date of December 31, -1918, refers to the Zionist movement and the exposition of -its objects and purposes by one of its leaders, Ittimar Ben Avi:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“If the plans and ambitions of the recently proclaimed nation -of Judea are fulfilled, Louis Brandeis, now Justice of the -United States Supreme Court, will be the first of the new -rulers of Israel. The dream of the renationalization of Palestine -which has lived for 2,000 years in the hearts of the Jews -is fast entering the realm of reality. Judea is sending its delegates -to the peace conference. Its existence as a nation has -been recognized by the allies, its declaration of independence -has been signed and its diplomats and politicians are already -busy moulding the future of its institutions.</p> - -<p>“Ittimar Ben Avi is the first of its peace delegates to reach -London. An impassioned idealist who already visions Judea -enrolled among the great powers of the world, is Ben Avi. -But his idealism and his oratorical agitations on behalf of -Judea have not impaired his worth as a diplomat.</p> - -<p class="center allsmcap">UNDER BRITISH TRUSTEESHIP</p> - -<p>“‘Israel cannot leap to its feet, full grown and capable,’ he -explained. ‘It has been scattered and dormant too long. As -delegate to the peace conference, I am to outline the demands -of the new Judea. The first and most important of these is -the political desire of the new Hebrew nation. We desire a -British trusteeship for a period of twenty-five years. We do -not want to establish a parliament or congress in Judea for at -least twenty-five years. The British have emancipated us from -the Turk. Great Britain is more capable of governing or overseeing -Palestine as a colony than any one other country.</p> - -<p>“‘If the English will agree to this our plan then includes -the appointment by England of a Zionist as governor-general<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_130"></a>[130]</span> -of Judea. It is more or less known among Zionists that Mr. -Justice Brandeis is the most logical man now living for the -position of governor-general. Under him there should be two -sub-governors—one a Christian and the other a Moslem. -Both should be appointed by England. We also intend to have -attorney generals for the various provinces and mayors for the -various communities in Palestine. These are to be elected by -the people.</p> - -<p>“‘After twenty-five years Judea may be in position to govern -herself. As a totally independent nation and part of an -entente including Armenia and Arabia, Judea would be a -powerful asset to the western world not only as a producer of -culture and a contributor to the world’s markets, but as a military -barrier against any power seeking to control the Suez -Canal.’</p> - -<p class="center allsmcap">“OUTNUMBERED BY OTHERS</p> - -<p>“Ben Avi’s desire for a British over-lordship is inspired by -the fact that were Palestine to proclaim a complete independence -to-day and seek by popular vote to elect its own ruler, -the Moslem and Christian peoples living there would outnumber -and outvote the Hebrew population. The result would be -a nation in which the Jews were in the minority. By England’s -recognition of Judea as a Jewish nation and giving its Moslems -and Christians representation through sub-governor generals, -the Zionists are confident that their dreams will be most -practically fulfilled.</p> - -<p>“The history of Palestine’s struggle towards renationalizing -of the Jewish race is comparatively recent. Beginning some -forty years ago with the agitation of a handful of idealists, -the movement expanded slowly. Great effort to repopulate -Palestine with Jews drawn from Russia for the most part -met with indifferent success. In the face of ridicule and protest -from their own race, the Jews of England, the United -States, France, Russia and Germany, acting as an intensive -minority, pursued their dream.”</p> - -</div> - -<h4><span class="smcap">Radical and Revolutionary Activities of the Jews -in Various Countries</span></h4> - -<p>3. The strategy of stirring up class hatred in Christian -nations, and the encouragement of revolutionary radicalism -to that end, which has such a prominent place in the Protocols, -finds corroboration in the very prominent part which, in -recent times, the Jews have been taking in the radical and -revolutionary movement in many parts of the world, including -Hungary, Germany, Holland, Poland, the United States, and -certain South American states.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_131"></a>[131]</span></p> - -<p>The predominant influence of the Jews in the Bolshevist -movement throughout the world is a question which is publicly -discussed in the European press. The Budapest correspondent -of the <i>London Times</i> some time ago stated:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Hungary is being terrorized by Jewish agitators.” (<i>American -Jewish News</i>, May 2, 1919.)</p> - -</div> - -<p class="noindent">Charges of this kind have appeared in the press in many -European countries. In this connection we call the attention -of the reader to an article of the <i>Morning Post</i>, entitled “An -Insult to Poland,” August 30, 1919. In this article, among -other things, the following is stated:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“It is unfortunately true that Bolshevism is very largely -a Jewish movement. In Russia the Jewish Bolsheviks have -taken a terrible revenge upon all whom they regarded as -enemies, and also upon all who protected the Russian peasantry -against the exactions of the Jewish usurers.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>This article closes with the following sentence:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“And we warn Jews also, not for the first time. They are -showing themselves not Englishmen of the Jewish faith, as -we used to consider them, but a nation with a foreign policy -of their own—and that policy hostile to the friends of England. -And that is what in the end Englishmen will not stand.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>The three following documents are also of importance:</p> - -<p>(<i>a</i>) An editorial article which appeared in the London -<i>Morning Post</i> on April 8, 1919, entitled “Bolstering the -Bolshevik.”</p> - -<p>(<i>b</i>) A letter signed by Lionel Rothschild and nine other -well-known British Jews to the editor of the London <i>Morning -Post</i>, which practically justifies the stand that was taken by -that paper.</p> - -<p>(<i>c</i>) Comment on the two above-mentioned documents published -in the <i>American Jewish News</i> on May 2, 1919.</p> - -<p>We set forth in full these three documents.</p> - -<h5>(<i>a</i>) “<i>Bolstering the Bolshevik</i></h5> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The news from Russia fluctuates from day to day. It is -now reported that the situation on the Murmansk Coast has -somewhat improved; but the situation in Archangel is obviously -critical. Our soldiers have driven off formidable attacks; -but the fighting is close and desperate. From South -Russia the Bolsheviks reported that Odessa had been captured, -and although we may hope that if this is true the Allied forces<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_132"></a>[132]</span> -were safely evacuated, there remains a terrible anxiety as to -the fate which may have overtaken our devoted friends in -South Russia. For these critical situations we do not blame -the War Office; but we do blame Allied policy which has -trifled with the whole situation and has alternated between -large promises to our Allies and obsequious approaches to our -enemies. We are informed that although the anti-Bolshevist -Armies in Russia have been promised arms and supplies in -abundance, what they have actually received has been contemptible. -The result is that they are fighting almost naked -and in many cases without arms. We may be certain both our -soldiers and our allies in Russia are putting up a brave and -desperate fight for their lives and their cause, but in these circumstances -they must feel that they have been forgotten, if -not betrayed, by those upon whom they looked for support. -And so it is in Poland. We hear from trustworthy sources -that the spirit of the Poles is magnificent. They are ready to -become a strong and trusty support of the Allies upon the eastern -borders of Germany; but they ask in vain for munitions, -supplies and raw materials, and they see their vital communications -with the Baltic left in the hands of their enemy and ours.</p> - -<p>“Poland and Russia are one problem in this sense. We -must support our friends if we are to defeat the Bolsheviks, -and their secret abettors the Germans. For it is certain in that -while Germany consistently suppresses Bolshevism in Germany -she encourages it in Poland and Russia. But we are not -supporting our friends. We promised them supplies which -did not arrive, and political support which breaks down before -German opposition. What is the reason of it? We notice that -the <i>Daily Herald</i> and the <i>Daily News</i> are persistently telling -the people of this country that we are fighting Bolshevism in -obedience to the pressure of the capitalists. Now that is a lie. -We are fighting Bolshevism in opposition to a very strong -group of German-Jewish and Russian-Jewish capitalists, who -are secretly working for the Bolshevist cause. Mr. Lansing -may or may not be aware of the fact, but he is helping as corrupt -a group of international financiers as ever lived. And the -object of that group is to support Bolshevism in Russia in order -to make a deal with the Bolsheviks. We have mentioned several -times the disagreeable fact that the Russian Bolsheviks -were Russian Jews. These Jews are at the present moment -in control of the Russian Government and they have powerful -friends in all the Allied countries who are helping them. We -have appealed to the British Jews, but appealed so far in vain, -to dissociate themselves formally from a cause which is doing -the Jewish people terrible harm in all parts of the world. In -reply the Jewish press shower upon us not only abuse but -threats. Thus, for example, the <i>Jewish World</i> threatens us -with the fate of Mordecai: ‘ ... we wish it no harm, but we<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_133"></a>[133]</span> -would beg it to recollect,’ so it says, ‘<i>while yet it has its -feet upon the earth</i>, the fate of its anti-Jewish forbear in that -narrative, in the hope that it may mend its ways betimes.’</p> - -<p>“We are aware of the significance of that threat. We fully -understand what it means, and the secret Allies upon whom -the <i>Jewish World</i> reckons when it makes it. We saw them at -work in Glasgow and Belfast. We see them at work now in -Budapest, where, it is reported, out of thirty members of -the Bolshevik Soviet, twenty-six are Jews. We understand the -threat, but we do not propose to be deterred in our duty to the -British public by the terrorist methods of the Bolsheviks. And -we suggest to the British Jewish community—most of whom, -we believe, are by no means in sympathy with this crusade—that -they are being served very badly in their newspapers, -which openly threaten Bolshevik methods and scoff at advice -which is tendered in a friendly spirit. In secret, we feel certain, -the majority of the British, Jews distrust and dislike the -fanatics who are now leading Jewry astray in the cause of a -spurious Jewish Imperialism. But they are afraid to dissociate -themselves publicly from the dervishes of Judaism. In -the meantime these powerful influences are at work in every -country, and chiefly in Paris, where they are working powerfully -against the cause of Poland. An unseen hand is at this -present time stifling the infant Poland in its cradle, and this -is being done in the interests of German-Jewish Capitalism. It -is a conspiracy which is assisted by so-called Liberal newspapers -like the <i>Daily News</i>, and so-called Labor newspapers -like the <i>Daily World</i>; but it is a conspiracy, nevertheless, which -is directed against the cause of liberty in Poland and in the -interests of alien Capitalism. For it remains true that our -labor agitators, while they are the enemies of British Capital, -contrive to be the friends of the Capitalism of the enemies of -England. Mr. Lloyd George and President Wilson—those -champions of liberty—also appear to be more susceptible to -the influence of an alien capitalism than to the cry for freedom -of long enchained Poland. We ask our readers, who remember -the traditional friendship of England with the Polish -cause, to mark the note of anguish in Mr. Paderewski’s statement -which we publish this morning. He speaks—and he -speaks truly—of ‘the bitterness of the disappointment of the -Polish population,’ but it is not only the Polish population that -is disappointed by the great Danzig betrayal. Every student -of Allied interests must see that, whereas a strong Poland -might be a bulwark against both German militarism and Russian -Bolshevism, a weak Poland must be the vassal of one and -the victim of the other. As to the economic side of the question, -British commerce may bid farewell to all hope of a connection -in Poland if it leaves Poland in such a situation as to -be the enforced dependent of Germany.”</p> - -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_134"></a>[134]</span></p> - -<h5>(<i>b</i>) “<i>Bolshevism and Jewry—a Repudiation</i></h5> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p class="right"><span class="smcap">London Morning Post</span>,<br /> -April 23rd, 1919.</p> - -<p class="noindent">“<span class="smcap">To the Editor of the Morning Post</span>:—</p> - -<p>We have read with deepest concern and with sincere regret -certain articles which have recently appeared in two closely -associated Jewish newspapers in this country on the topic of -Bolshevism and its ideals. In our opinion, the publication of -these articles can have no other effect than to encourage the -adoption of the theoretic principles of Russian Bolsheviks -among foreign Jews who have sought and found refuge in -England. We welcome, accordingly, your suggestion that -British Jews should ‘dissociate themselves from a cause which -is doing the Jewish people harm in all parts of the world.’ -This is profoundly true, and we, on our behalf and on behalf -of numbers of British Jews with whom we have conferred, -desire to dissociate ourselves absolutely and unreservedly from -the mischievous and misleading doctrines which those articles -are calculated to disseminate. We repudiate them as dangerous -in themselves and as false to the tenets and teachings of -Judaism.</p> - -<p>Partly in order to counteract the mistaken policy of the -newspapers referred to, the League of British Jews was -founded in November, 1917. The proceedings and views of -the League are published in a monthly bulletin, entitled <i>Jewish -Opinion</i>, which can be obtained at the office of the League, -708-709 Salisbury House, E.C. 2, and which may eventually be -merged in a larger journal appearing at more frequent intervals. -For we thoroughly concur with your criticism that ‘the -British Jewish community, most of whom,’ as you rightly say, -‘are by no means in sympathy with this (Nationalist) crusade, -are being served very badly by their newspapers.’ Meantime -we take this opportunity of repudiating in public the particular -statements in those newspapers to which you have felt it -your duty to call attention.</p> - -<p class="center">Yours, etc.,</p> - -<div class="ul-on-right"> -<ul> -<li><span class="smcap">Lionel de Rothschild</span></li> -<li><span class="smcap">Swaythling</span></li> -<li><span class="smcap">Philip Magnus</span></li> -<li><span class="smcap">Marcus Samuel</span></li> -<li><span class="smcap">Harry S. Samuel</span></li> -<li><span class="smcap">Leonard L. Cohen</span></li> -<li><span class="smcap">I. Gollancz</span></li> -<li><span class="smcap">John Monash</span></li> -<li><span class="smcap">Claude G. Montefiore</span></li> -<li><span class="smcap">Isidore Spielmann</span>.”</li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_135"></a>[135]</span></p> - -<h5>(<i>c</i>) “<i>Prominent London Jews justify anti-Semitic Attack</i></h5> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p class="center">“General Monash, Rothschild, and Montefiore Figure -in Agitation.</p> - -<p>“In reply to a recent article in the London <i>Morning Post</i>, -in which the editor accused the Jews as being Bolsheviks, a -letter justifying the stand of the <i>Post</i> in the matter was sent -to that paper and signed by Baron Lionel Rothschild, Lord -Swaythling, Sir Magnus, Sir Marcus Samuel, Sir Harry -Samuel, General Monash, Sir Isidore Spielmann, Claude Montefiore, -Leonard Cohen and Professor Galantz.</p> - -<p>“As a result of this letter, a self-sanctifying leading editorial -appeared in the <i>Post</i>, which cried out in virtuous indignation -against all those who had previously questioned that the -majority of the Jews are Bolsheviks. The letter, coming as it -has, at a time when the anti-Semitic pot is boiling in London, -has a peculiarly unfortunate effect. The opinion of London -Jewry towards these ten men they consider have betrayed them, -may best be left to the imagination.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>It is significant that the feeling that the Jews are largely -instrumental in promoting Bolshevism and radicalism in general -is by no means confined to England. The New York -<i>World</i> published on January 26, 1919, a cable, from Buenos -Aires entitled “Argentina Deports Fourteen Hundred Bolshevists.” -The cable reads as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“<i>Buenos Aires, January 25.</i>—Fourteen hundred prisoners, -charged with Bolshevist activities, are on board a cruiser here -awaiting deportation, according to Secret Service Men. <i>The -majority of them are Russian Jews.</i> Some Spaniards are -among the number.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>In the same connection the New York <i>Tribune</i>, on January -24, 1919, reported that in Buenos Aires posters were put -up in which the Russian Jews were blamed “for the recent -outbreaks, as well as the anarchistic outbreak in 1910,” and -it was demanded that “the government rid the nation of this -Jewish pest.”</p> - -<p>In the issue of <i>The Review</i> of March 13, 1920, an article -was published entitled “Bolshevism in Holland.” The article -gives a brief description of the Bolshevist movement in Holland. -It also gives the names of the most prominent leaders -of the Bolshevist movement in that country. In part the -article reads as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“First among these is Mr. David Wijnkoop, <i>an Amsterdam -Jew</i>, of a fiery, impetuous temperament, a great orator with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_136"></a>[136]</span> -a strong hold on the masses. He is the Dutch counterpart of -his Russian comrade Trotzky, whom he resembles even in outward -appearance, and a faithful henchman of his Moscow -<i>alter ego</i> in the spreading of the latter’s international propaganda.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>It is a well-known fact that in Hungary, during the Bolshevist -revolution of 1919, Bela Kun, whose real name is Cohen, -a Jew, became the dictator. It was often reported in various -papers that out of the thirty-one Soviet officials in Hungary -twenty-six were Jews.</p> - -<p>In Austria revolutionary attempts were made to set up a -Bolshevist government, and the two brothers Alder, as well -as Friedrich Adler, all of whom are Jews, were the leading -spirits of the Bolshevist revolutionary propaganda in that -country.</p> - -<p>In Germany the first Spartacan revolt was almost exclusively -under the control of Jews. Among others were: Rosa -Luxemburg, Clara Zetkin, Radek (whose real name is Sobelsohn), -Eugene Levine, Muscham.</p> - -<p>In the recent attempt to overthrow the Ebert Government -and set up a Bolshevist Republic, almost all of the leaders in -Berlin were Jews. The New York <i>Sun</i>, under date of -March 18, 1920, gives the names of the Communist leaders -who attempted to overthrow the government as follows: Cohn, -Daumig, Newmann, Dr. von Kahn, Kurt Bever, Levy.</p> - -<p>As to the United States the following should be stated:</p> - -<p>While it is a generally recognized fact that the Socialist, -Communist, Radical, I. W. W., and Bolshevist movements -are largely recruited from the foreign-born population of -various nationalities, nevertheless it can scarcely be denied -that the moving spirit of the destructive revolutionary propaganda -is largely Jewish and fomented by Jews. Thus, for -instance, the notorious “Russian” Soviet Bureau, headed by -Ludwig C. A. K. Martens, a German, was almost exclusively -composed of Jews. Those who were in charge of responsible -departments in the Bureau were as follows:</p> - -<table summary="Staff of the Soviet Bureau"> - <tr> - <td class="nw">Abraham Heller</td> - <td></td> - <td>Manager of the Commercial Department</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="nw">Nuorteva</td> - <td></td> - <td>Whose real name is said to be Neuberger, Manager of the Propaganda - Department<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_137"></a>[137]</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="nw">Gregory Weinstein</td> - <td></td> - <td>General Office Manager</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="nw">Morris Hillquit</td> - <td>}</td> - <td rowspan="2" class="valign">Counselors at law for the Soviet Bureau</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="nw">Charles Recht</td> - <td>}</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>All of the five Socialists who were recently ousted from the -Assembly of the state of New York by an overwhelming vote -were Jews. Their names are: Louis Waldman, August Classens, -Samuel A. de Witt, Samuel Orr, and Charles Solomon. -During the trial of these men one of the most sensational -pieces of evidence introduced by the state to show that the -Socialist Party advocated the overthrow of the government -by violence and revolution, was a book published in Yiddish -by the Jewish Socialist Federation of America. This federation -is a part of the Socialist Party. The official report of the -Judiciary Committee of the Assembly of the State of New -York remarks that in the book published in Yiddish, the principles -of Socialism, “were not camouflaged, as they frequently -are in English” (page 31). The book in question typifies the -extreme of revolutionary Socialism in the United States. We -quote some of the more striking passages:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Workingmen cannot depend on ‘<i>peaceful</i> evolution’; they -must prepare for a revolution, and class-dictatorship” (page -207).</p> - -<p>“The Socialist movement rouses the workingmen to revolution; -it preaches to them class-struggle, awakens within them -class-consciousness, makes all necessary preparations for a -Socialistic order. When society is ready for the overturn, -when the Socialist organization feels that the moment has -come, it will make the revolution. To predict when and how -this should be done is impossible. This is a thing which must -be determined separately in every country, because the circumstances -in every country are different. No sooner than the -revolution is made, however, the first aim of the Socialists -must be to seize the government, the state, by whatever means -they can succeed in doing this with and then their rule must -establish the dictatorship of the Proletariat.</p> - -<p>“This dictatorship will be employed for one thing, <i>to eliminate -capitalism by force, take away by force the capital from -private owners</i> and transfer it to the ownership of the -community.”</p> - -<p>“Socialists seek to be elected into the government principally -for the sake of propaganda.”</p> - -<p>“To the Socialist at present, the meaning of class struggle, -<i>Internationale, and dictatorship of the Proletariat must be -clear. He must understand that Socialism is not a reform<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_138"></a>[138]</span> -movement. He must know that Socialism is a Revolutionary -world-perspective, and that the Socialist movement is a -Revolutionary movement.</i>”</p> - -</div> - -<p>The radical periodicals published in this country in Russian -are almost entirely managed and completely controlled by -Jews. For instance, the <i>Russki Golos</i> has an editorial staff -composed of four men, all of whom are Jews, namely, Weinbaum, -Zvesdichiy, Sokolov, Gisenkin. The official organ of -the Russian Communist Branch of the American Communist -Party, the <i>Novy Mir</i>, is edited by two Jews, namely, N. Hourwitch, -and Stoklitzky. The Bolshevist weekly, <i>Pravda</i>, is -edited by two Jews, namely, Finkelstein and Weinstein. The -Ukrainian Bolshevist tri-weekly publication, <i>Robitnik</i>, is published -by a Jew, K. Pitlar. At the same time, even leaving -out the well-known Yiddish publication <i>The Jewish Daily -Forward</i>, with pronounced pro-Bolshevist tendencies, the new -Anarchistic periodical, <i>The Communist World</i>, published in -English, has the following men on its editorial staff, all of -whom are Jews:</p> - -<table summary="The editorial staff of The Communist World periodical"> - <tr> - <td class="nw">Maximilian Cohen</td> - <td>Editor</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="nw">B. D. Wolfe</td> - <td>Associate Editor</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="nw">George Ashkenouzi</td> - <td>Business Manager</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="nw">H. Winitsky</td> - <td>Executive Secretary</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>Winitsky was recently convicted of criminal anarchy in the -New York Courts.</p> - -<p>Again, with the recently founded Communist Party of -America, the rôle of the Jew is very important, inasmuch as -its founder is Louis Fraina, an Italian Jew. Examples of -this kind could be multiplied almost indefinitely. For this -reason we must content ourselves with a reference to an article -published in the New York <i>Call</i>. This is the official organ -of the Socialist Party of America, which is issued under the -motto:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Workers of the world, unite! You have nothing to lose -but your chains, and a world to gain.”</p> - -</div> - -<p class="noindent">The president of this publication is S. Block, a Jew. The -article in question, entitled “Chicago Workers Plan Big May -Day Demonstrations,” deals with the arrangements for the -May Day Parade of the Chicago radical labor organizations -in 1919. It enumerates some of the organizations<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_139"></a>[139]</span> -which were represented in the conference which planned the -demonstrations:</p> - -<ul> -<li>“Joint Board, Cloak Makers’ Union</li> -<li>11 branches of the Workmen’s Circle</li> -<li>Millinery Workers, Local Union, 47</li> -<li>Northwest Side Jewish Socialist Branch</li> -<li>The Hebrew Trades</li> -<li>The Brushmakers’ Union</li> -<li>The 13th Ward Jewish Socialist Branch</li> -<li>The Karl Marx Jewish Socialist Branch</li> -<li>Yipsel Jewish Socialist Branches 1 and 4</li> -<li>Carpenters’ Union, Local 504</li> -<li>West Side Jewish Socialist Campaign Conference</li> -<li>The Northwest Side Jewish Socialist Campaign Conference</li> -<li>The 15th Ward Campaign Committee</li> -<li>West Side Jewish Socialist Branch</li> -<li>Amalgamated Local Union, 39</li> -<li>Waist Makers’ Union, 100</li> -<li>International Ladies’ Garment Workers’ Union</li> -<li>Bakers’ Union, 237</li> -<li>Capmakers’ Union, Local 5</li> -<li>Young People’s Progressive Dramatic Club</li> -<li>City Central Committee, Jewish Socialist Branches</li> -<li>City Central Committee, Workmen’s Circle</li> -<li>Douglas Park Jewish Socialist Branch”</li> -</ul> - -<p>Indeed, it can scarcely be denied that the Jewish labor organizations -as enumerated by this Socialist publication itself -were in complete control of the whole May Day parade in -one of the biggest cities in the United States.</p> - -<p>One more fact of importance which should be mentioned -is that four Anarchists, who were convicted and sentenced -to terms of twenty years by the United States District Court -for the Southern District of New York, were Jews. Their -names are: Jacob Abrams, Samuel Lippman, Hyman Lachowsky, -Mollie Stimer.</p> - -<p>Finally, we refer to the well-known activities of Emma -Goldman and Alexander Berkman, both of whom are Jews, and -who were deported on the Soviet Ark “Buford.”</p> - -<p>Of course, it is significant that the radical labor movement -is largely controlled by Jewish internationalists, but still more -significant appears the fact that recently several rabbis have -taken a definite stand in support of the Red movement. We -shall refer here to two instances. On October 25, 1919, the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_140"></a>[140]</span> -New York <i>Tribune</i> stated that Rabbi Judah L. Magnes had -publicly announced that “he was a Bolshevik and in full -sympathy with their doctrines and ideals.” The article referred -to is entitled “Bolshevik Talk Forces Magnes Out.” -Therein it is revealed that on account of his public announcement -that he was in full sympathy with Trotzky, Rabbi Magnes -was forced to resign from the American Jewish Committee. -It is important to bear in mind that at that time Rabbi Magnes -was one of the most honored members of the Jewish community. -Rabbi Magnes was deputed in 1916 to represent in -Europe the American Jewish Relief organization, The Joint -Distribution Committee, which, among other activities, solicited -and distributed money and supplies to the Jews in territories -occupied by the Central Powers. Whenever there is -a great mass meeting Rabbi Magnes appears as the chief -spokesman on behalf of the Jews in New York City, as has -happened several times since his expulsion from the American -Jewish Committee. Rabbi Magnes was one of the founders -of the People’s Council, which was dissolved by the United -States Government during the war. Here is a tentative -enumeration of Rabbi Magnes’s activities as stated in the -<i>Tribune</i> article above referred to:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Dr. Magnes was one of the organizers of the American-Jewish -Committee which has been engaged in philanthropic -work among the Jews for the last fifteen years. Most of the -work of the committee was confined to countries where the -people were oppressed. Dr. Magnes has held many important -posts and at one time was Rabbi of the Temple Emanu-El. -Shortly after we entered the war he became a strong pacifist -and was active in the People’s Council.</p> - -<p>“There was a movement started on the East Side early in -the summer to make Dr. Magnes the Socialist candidate for -Congress. The persons who attempted this move are now -supporting Congressman London for reëlection. Dr. Magnes -is chairman of the American Jewish Kehillah.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>The other instance is that of Rabbi Maxwell Silver of -Temple Shaari Zedek, Brooklyn, who, on January 8, 1920, was -ousted by his congregation early in January, 1920, because of -alleged radical utterances. “It was charged that he drew -class lines and spoke of the rich as oppressors.” (See New -York <i>Times</i>, January 8, 1920.) This fact alone might not be -of great importance, but the action of the New York Association<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_141"></a>[141]</span> -of Reformed Rabbis, as reported in the New York daily -press, is significant:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“After the dismissal of Rabbi Maxwell Silver, of Congregation -Shaari Zedek, of Brooklyn, the New York Association -of Reformed Rabbis undertook the mediation of the -trouble between the congregation and the Rabbi, and as a -result pointed out that the whole difficulty was due to an <i>unfortunate -misunderstanding</i>. Thereupon the trustees decided -to recommend the reinstatement of Rabbi Silver, and we are -happy to state that such reinstatement was ratified by the congregation -after a special meeting last night. By a special -resolution the New York Association of Reformed Rabbis -expresses its confidence in the worthiness of Rabbi Silver and -also in the good intentions of the Congregation Shaari Zedek -to serve the cause of Israel.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>It is also a peculiar fact to consider that certain powerful -Jewish bankers were instrumental and active in spreading -Bolshevism, which now threatens the whole world. In this -connection we refer the reader to one of the “Sisson Documents,” -published by the United States Government in 1917 -under the title “German Bolshevist Conspiracy”:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>On September 21, 1917, one of the leading German Spartacan -leaders, a Jew, by name of Furstenberg, wrote a letter to -a Bolshevist by the name of Raphael Scholan, who became -later one of the Bolshevist commissaries in Soviet Russia, as -follows:</p> - -<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Stockholm</span>, Sept. 21, 1917.</p> - -<p class="hanging">“<span class="smcap">To Mr. Raphael Scholan</span>,<br /> -Haparanda.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><span class="smcap">Dear Comrade</span>:</p> - -<p>The banking house, M. Warburg, opened an account for -the enterprise of Comrade Trotzky, upon receipt of a telegram -from the Chairman of the ‘Rhein-Westphalian Syndicate.’ -A lawyer, probably Mr. Kestroff, obtained ammunition -and organized the transportation of same, together with that -of the money, to Lulea and Vardo, the firm of Essen & Son, -Lulea, as to the consignee and the confidential persons to -whom the sum demanded by Comrade Trotzky is to be handed. -Fraternal greetings!</p> - -<p class="right">(sgd) <span class="smcap">Furstenberg</span>.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>Rumors that international Jewish financiers have been supporting -the Bolsheviki in Russia are persistent.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_142"></a>[142]</span></p> - -<p>Who are the international financiers? Perhaps the answer -is to be found in the following cable dispatch of the Wolff -Agency on the German situation in 1919, published by -<i>La Vieille France</i> in the issue of February 13, 1919:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The deputy Hyemann has revealed the curious fact: The -Bolshevist movement is supported by financiers. The banker, -Bleichroeder, has contributed two millions to the <i>Extremist -Journal</i>.”</p> - -</div> - -<p>It is of course known that Bleichroeder is one of the most -powerful Jewish financiers in Germany.</p> - -<p>It will be remembered that the Protocols bring out very distinctly -two ideas, namely, economic and social dissensions of -all kinds, including anarchism and communism and also a -<i>world war</i>.</p> - -<p>In a recently published book which has created much interest, -entitled “The Inside Story of Austro-German Intrigue,” -by Joseph Goriĉar and Lyman Beecher Stowe, the authors -advanced the theory that Jewish bankers have during the last -century played an important rôle in European war conspiracies. -Mr. Goriĉar was, during the early part of the late war, -Austro-Hungarian Consul in Berlin. We refer to one of the -most important passages in the book bearing upon the subject:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“The pro-war bankers of 1854 as well as those of 1914 -originated in the Semitic banking center of Frankfort-on-the-Main -in Germany, the birthplace of the Bethmann-Hollwegs, -the Goldschmidts, the Seligmans, Jacob Schiff,<a id="FNanchor_29" href="#Footnote_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a> and the Rothschilds.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_143"></a>[143]</span></p> - -<p>“All the vast wealth of the banking house of the Rothschilds, -amounting at the beginning of the war to some twenty -billion francs, was made chiefly in war operations, war financing. -The Rothschild brothers of the Central Empires have in -fact sometimes financed simultaneously rival groups of belligerents.</p> - -<p>“Frankfort-on-the-Main is, and has been for more than a -hundred years, the chief source of financial backing for wars. -Kings, emperors, and war ministers have had to await the -pleasure of these bankers before issuing their ultimata. To -that centre have been added Vienna, Berlin, and Budapest, the -other important centres of Jewish world finance. In Vienna -the Rothschilds’ word is law; in Berlin, the Hahnemans, Bleichroeders, -Mendelssohns, especially the last named, who of late -years have controlled Russia’s finances. To these same -sources may be traced the origin of the World War.” (Pages -56 and 57.)</p> - -</div> - -<p>The “Protocols” have already attracted public attention in -various countries. The attitude which the Jewish leaders will -take in regard to them is a matter of great interest and deep -concern. Until now they have kept silent. Only on rare -occasions have the Jews referred, though very indirectly, to -the question of the existence of a Jewish world conspiracy. -The most explicit utterance on the subject in the United States -is that of Rabbi Stephen Wise, in his address to the Congregation -of Free Synagogues in Carnegie Hall, on March 1, -1920. The reports of the address in the daily press are rather -meager. We set forth in full the report which appeared in -the New York <i>Tribune</i> on the following day:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p class="center allsmcap">“‘JEWISH PLOT’ ONLY AMONG APOSTATES, SAYS DR. WISE</p> - -<p class="center allsmcap">“BELIEVES MEN WHO FORSWEAR ANCIENT FAITH WOULD SEIZE -POWER FOR OWN ENDS</p> - -<p>“Speaking to the congregation of the Free Synagogue in -Carnegie Hall yesterday on the subject of ‘The Jewish Conspiracy,’ -which has had its most recent revival in a story published<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_144"></a>[144]</span> -in the London <i>Morning Post</i>, charging that Jews were -in a plot to seize control of the world, Dr. Stephen S. Wise -said that the only serious ‘conspiracy’ among the Jews to-day -emanated from the young men who foreswore their ancient -faith.</p> - -<p>“Saying that oppression and injustice have attended the -followers of the Jewish faith for centuries, Dr. Wise added -that they had a right to be vindictive, but that it was not in -their nature to be so.</p> - -<p>“‘It is the Jew who has been reduced to such a state of -degradation by oppression that he lies when he swears allegiance -to another faith which has not even touched his heart, -who becomes a dangerous element in the life of the world,’ -said Dr. Wise.</p> - -<p>“‘The conspiracy,’ if there is one, is among those of Jewish -birth who are or seem ashamed of their origin. They follow -false gods or none at all, and among them will be those who -may seize power for their own ends.”</p> - -</div> - -<h4><span class="smcap">Conclusion</span></h4> - -<p>In conclusion it must be stated that the motives which have -actuated the publication of this book are not anti-Semitic.<!-- hmm, your ebook transcriber is not convinced! --> -The object—already indicated in the introduction—is to call -the attention of the American people to a document which -may throw important light upon the international Bolshevist -movement which menaces directly the vital interests of the -United States.</p> - -<p>That this attention is amply justified appears from a review -of the recent publication of the Protocols in England, which -appeared in the London <i>Times</i> on May 8, 1920. The article -is so significant that it is reprinted in its entirety.</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p class="center">“THE JEWISH PERIL.”<a id="FNanchor_30" href="#Footnote_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a></p> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">A Disturbing Pamphlet</span></p> - -<p class="center"><i>Call for Inquiry</i></p> - -<p class="center smaller">(From a correspondent)</p> - -<p>The <i>Times</i> has not as yet noticed this singular little book. -Its diffusion is, however, increasing, and its reading is likely to -perturb the thinking public. Never before have a race and a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_145"></a>[145]</span> -creed been accused of a more sinister conspiracy. We in this -country, who live in good fellowship with numerous representatives -of Jewry, may well ask that some authoritative criticism -should deal with it, and either destroy the ugly “Semitic” bogy -or assign their proper place to the insidious allegations of this -kind of literature.</p> - -<p>In spite of the urgency of impartial and exhaustive criticism, -the pamphlet has been allowed, so far, to pass almost unchallenged. -The Jewish Press announced, it is true, that the anti-Semitism -of the “Jewish Peril” was going to be exposed. But -save for an unsatisfactory article in the March 5 issue of the -<i>Jewish Guardian</i>, and for an almost equally unsatisfactory contribution -to the <i>Nation</i> of March 27, this exposure is yet to -come. The article of the <i>Jewish Guardian</i> is unsatisfactory, -because it deals mainly with the personality of the author of -the book in which the pamphlet is embodied, with Russian reactionary -propaganda, and the Russian secret police. It does -not touch the substance of the “Protocols of the Learned -Elders of Zion.” The purely Russian side of the book and its -fervid “Orthodoxy” is not its most interesting feature. Its -author, Professor S. Nilus, who was a minor official in the Department -of Foreign Religions at Moscow, had, in all likelihood, -opportunities of access to many archives and unpublished -documents. On the other hand, the world-wide issue raised by -the “Protocols” which he incorporated in his book and are -now translated into English as “The Jewish Peril,” cannot fail -not only to interest, but to preoccupy. What are the theses of -the “Protocols” with which, in the absence of public criticism, -British readers have to grapple alone and unaided? They are, -roughly:—</p> - -<p>(1) There is, and has been for centuries, a secret international -political organization of the Jews.</p> - -<p>(2) The spirit of this organization appears to be an undying -traditional hatred of the Christian world, and a titanic ambition -for world domination.</p> - -<p>(3) The goal relentlessly pursued through centuries is the -destruction of the Christian national States, and the substitution -for them of an international Jewish dominion.</p> - -<p>(4) The method adopted for first weakening and then -destroying existing bodies politic is the infusion of disintegrating -political ideas of carefully measured progressive disruptive -force, from liberalism to radicalism, and socialism to -communism, culminating in anarchy as a <i>reductio ad absurdum</i> -of egalitarian principles. Meanwhile Jewry remains immune -from these corrosive doctrines. “We preach Liberalism to the -Gentiles, but on the other hand we keep our own nation in entire -subjection” (page 55). Out of the welter of world anarchy, -in response to the desperate clamour of distraught<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_146"></a>[146]</span> -humanity, the stern, logical, wise, pitiless rule of “the King of -the Seed of David” is to arise.</p> - -<p>(5) Political dogmas evolved by Christian Europe, democratic -statesmanship and politics, are all equally contemptible -to the Elders of Zion. To them statesmanship is an exalted -secret art, acquired only by traditional training, and imparted -to a select few in the secrecy of some occult sanctuary. -“Political problems are not meant to be understood by -ordinary people; they can only be comprehended, as I have -said before, by rulers who have been directing affairs for many -centuries.”</p> - -<p>(6) To this conception of statesmanship the masses are contemptible -cattle, and the political leaders of the Gentiles, “upstarts -from its midst as rulers, are likewise blind in politics.” -They are puppets, pulled by the hidden hand of the “Elders,” -puppets mostly corrupt, always inefficient; easily coaxed, or -bullied, or blackmailed into submission, unconsciously furthering -the advent of Jewish dominion.</p> - -<p>(7) The Press, the theatre, stock exchange speculations, -science, law itself, are, in the hands that hold all the gold, so -many means of procuring a deliberate confusion and bewilderment -of public opinion, demoralization of the young, and encouragement -of the vices of the adult, eventually substituting, -in the minds of the Gentiles, for the idealistic aspiration of -Christian culture the “cash basis” and a neutrality of materialistic -scepticism, or cynical lust for pleasure.</p> - -<p>Such are the main theses of the “Protocols.” They are not -altogether new, and can be found scattered throughout anti-Semitic -literature. The condensed form in which they are -now presented lends them a new and weird force.</p> - -<p>Incidentally, some of the features of the would-be Jewish -programme bear an uncanny resemblance to situations and -events now developing under our eyes. Professor Nilus’s -book was, undoubtedly, published in Russia in 1905. The -copy of the original at the British Museum bears the stamp of -August 10, 1906. This being so, some of the passages assume -the aspect of fulfilled prophecies, unless one is inclined -to attribute the prescience of the “Elders of Zion” -to the fact that they really are the hidden instigators of -these events. When one reads (page 8) that “it is indispensable -for our plans that wars should not produce any -territorial alterations,” one is most forcibly reminded of the -cry, “peace without annexations” raised by all the radical -parties of the world, and especially in revolutionary Russia. -And again:—</p> - -<p>We will create a universal economic crisis, by all possible -underhand means and with the help of gold, which is all in -our hands. Simultaneously we will throw on to the streets<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_147"></a>[147]</span> -huge crowds of workmen throughout Europe. We will increase -the wages, which will not help the workmen as, at the -same time, we will raise the price of prime necessities ... it -is essential for us at all costs to deprive the aristocracy of their -lands. To attain this purpose, the best method is to force up -rates and taxes. These methods will keep the landed interests -at their lowest possible ebb.</p> - -<p>Nor can one fail to recognize Soviet Russia in the following:—</p> - -<p>“... in governing the world the best results are obtained -by means of violence and intimidation.... In politics, we -must know how to confiscate property without any hesitation, -if by so doing we can obtain subjection and power. Our State, -following the way of peaceful conquest, has the right of substituting -for the terrors of war, executions less apparent and -more expedient, which are necessary to uphold terror, producing -blind submission.... By new laws we will regulate the -political life of our subjects as though they were so many -parts of a machine. Such laws will gradually restrict all freedom -and liberties allowed by the Gentiles.... It is essential -for us to arrange that, besides ourselves, there should be in all -countries nothing but a huge proletariat, so many soldiers and -police loyal to our cause; ... in order to demonstrate our enslavement -of the Gentile Governments of Europe, we will show -our power to one of them by means of crime and violence, -that is to say, a reign of terror; ... our programme will induce -a third part of the populace to watch the remainder from -a pure sense of duty or from the principle of voluntary service.”</p> - -<p>Bearing in mind when this was published, we see, fifteen -years later, a government established in Russia of which a -high percentage of the leaders are Jews, whose <i>modus operandi</i> -follows the principles quoted, and whose mainstay is a -Communist Party, which answers to the last quotation. We -see this, and it seems uncanny. The trouble is that all this -fosters indiscriminate anti-Semitism. That the latter is rampant -in Eastern Europe is a fact. That its propaganda in -France, England, and America is growing is a fact also. Do -we want, and can we afford to add exacerbated race-hatred to -all our political, social, and economic troubles? If not, the -question of the “Jewish Peril” should be taken up and dealt -with. It is far too interesting, the hypothesis it presents is far -too ingenious, attractive, and sensational not to attract the attention -of our none too happy and none too contented public. -The average man thinks that there is something very fundamentally -wrong with the world he lives in. He will eagerly -grasp at a plausible “working hypothesis.”</p> - -<p>What are these “Protocols”? Are they authentic? If so, -what malevolent assembly concocted these plans, and gloated<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_148"></a>[148]</span> -over their exposition? Are they forgery? If so, whence -comes the uncanny note of prophecy, prophecy in parts fulfilled, -in parts far gone in the way of fulfilment? Have we -been struggling these tragic years to blow up and extirpate -the secret organization of German world dominion only to find -beneath it another more dangerous because more secret? -Have we, by straining every fibre of our national body, escaped -a “Pax Germanica” only to fall into a “Pax Judaeica”? -The “Elders of Zion,” as represented in their “Protocols,” are -by no means kinder taskmasters than William II and his -henchmen would have been.</p> - -<p>All these questions, which are likely to obtrude themselves -on the reader of the “Jewish Peril,” cannot be dismissed by -a shrug of the shoulders unless one wants to strengthen the -hand of the typical anti-Semite and call forth his favourite -accusation of the “conspiracy of silence.” An impartial investigation -of these would-be documents and of their history -is most desirable. That history is by no means clear from the -English translation. They would appear, from internal evidence, -to have been written by Jews for Jews, or to be cast -in the form of lectures, and notes for lectures, by Jews to Jews. -If so, in what circumstances were they produced and to cope -with what inter-Jewish emergency? Or are we to dismiss the -whole matter without inquiry and to let the influence of such -a book as this work unchecked?</p> - -</div> - -<p>The publishers believe that the vast majority of the Jews -in this country have never heard of the Protocols, and would -denounce the plan which they set forth. The Jews here, constituting -about three per cent of the population, enjoy the same -rights and privileges as other citizens. All are equal before -the law and all are free from persecution on religious grounds. -American Jews are regarded by their fellow citizens, and for -the most part doubtless regard themselves, as Americans of -Jewish faith. They have indeed a special ground for gratitude -to the country of their adoption, for they have found -here opportunities which they did not enjoy in many other -countries. They have shared in all the activities leading to -prosperity and they have prospered. That they do, in fact, -recognize their favorable situation is shown by the statements -two of them are reported by the New York <i>Times</i>, in its issue -of May 4, 1920, to have made at a mass meeting held on the -preceding evening at Cooper Union under the auspices of the -Independent Order of Brith Abraham, to express the gratitude -of the Jewish people to Great Britain for taking the mandate<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_149"></a>[149]</span> -for Palestine. Judge Gustave Hartman, Grand Master -of the order, is reported to have said in part:</p> - -<p>“We didn’t know what a home was until we reached this -greatest of all republics, the United States of America. Here -we are given free and equal opportunity under the free institutions -of this country. In this country the Jews have lived -and prospered, and in all this country there are no better citizens -than the Jewish people.”</p> - -<p>Judge Otto A. Rosalsky said “that it became the duty of -the Jewish citizens of America to cherish the ideals of this -country and keep them intact, so that they might be handed -down to their children’s children.”</p> - -<p>Doubtless American Jews will recognize the menace to -American institutions and American prosperity of any such -political conspiracy as is outlined in the Protocols. But the -situation demands more than tacit disapproval on their part. -Bearing in mind the close parallelism shown to exist between -the “Protocols” and the actual policies of Bolshevism as practiced -in Russia, the dominant position occupied by the Jews -in the Soviet Government, and the open sympathy and approval -given to international Bolshevism by prominent Jews -outside of Russia, it is vitally necessary that the American -Jews should by word and deed express their condemnation -not only of Bolshevism, but of any plan or program for world -domination similar to that contained in the Protocols. Aside -from their position on these matters, there is no likelihood -of any change in the favorable situation of the Jews in this -country unless by their own conduct they convince the American -people that they are hostile to our institutions or to our -system of government, or that they desire to constitute within -the borders of the United States a race apart,—to be treated -as members of a foreign nation, enjoying special rights, privileges, -or immunities.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="footnotes"> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2 class="nobreak">FOOTNOTES</h2> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[1]</a> “Actions Committee” has the same meaning as Executive Committee.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">[2]</a> The <span class="smcap">Goys</span>—the Gentiles.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">[3]</a> The reference is probably to those Masonic Lodges in Continental -Europe which, contrary to the fundamental principles of Anglo-Saxon -Lodges, have been converted into <i>quasi</i> political and anti-Christian organizations. -See Encyclopedia Britannica, Eleventh Edition, Article -“Freemasonry,” Vol. XI, p. 84.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="label">[4]</a> This probably means the practice which arose of not adhering to the -letter of the law but of judging by conscience. In European countries -jurors are not compelled to render their verdict pursuant to the technical -provisions of law.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="label">[5]</a> It is important to point out that <i>some of the Jews themselves</i> in -their writings have claimed that Masonry is largely controlled by -Jewish influence. In this connection the statement of Dr. Isaac M. Wise -may be recalled:</p> - -<p>“Masonry is a Jewish institution whose history, decrees, charges, -passwords and explanations are Jewish, from the beginning to the end, -with the exception of only one by-decree and a few words in the obligation.” -(Dr. Isaac M. Wise, <i>The Israelite</i>, August 3rd and 17th, 1855; -quoted by Samuel Oppenheim in his pamphlet “Jews and Masonry in -the United States before 1810,” American Jewish Historical Society, -New York, 1910, No. 19, pp. 1, 2.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="label">[6]</a> The words in parentheses would seem to be a comment of Nilus’s.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="label">[7]</a> The words in parentheses are inserted by the editors.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="label">[8]</a> The Jewish sayings cited in this volume show that some of the -great Jewish leaders maintain that the apostasy of a Jew in the matter -of religion does not prevent him from remaining for all other purposes -a Jew, or release him from his obligations as such.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="label">[9]</a> “Bolshevik Propaganda. Hearings before a Subcommittee on the -Judiciary, United States Senate, Sixty-fifth Congress,” p. 111.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="label">[10]</a> Ambassador Francis, in his testimony before the Overman Committee, -stated that Dr. George A. Simons is an absolutely reliable and -trustworthy man (p. 977), and that the same is true of Mr. Roger E. -Simmons, whose testimony is cited below.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="label">[11]</a> “Bolshevik Propaganda,” p. 310.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12" class="label">[12]</a> “Russia’s Agony,” pp. 137, 138, published by Edward Arnold, London, -1918.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13" class="label">[13]</a> “Memorandum on Certain Aspects of the Bolshevist Movement in -Russia,” p. 11. Compiled by the U. S. State Department in October, -1919.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_14" href="#FNanchor_14" class="label">[14]</a> Page 12 of the same memorandum.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_15" href="#FNanchor_15" class="label">[15]</a> British White Book, Russia No. 1 (1919), p. 86.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_16" href="#FNanchor_16" class="label">[16]</a> British White Book, Russia No. 1 (1919), p. 68.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_17" href="#FNanchor_17" class="label">[17]</a> “Memorandum. Certain Aspects of the Bolshevist Movement in -Russia.” Washington, Government Printing Office, 1919, p. 20.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18" class="label">[18]</a> British White Book, Russia No. 1 (1919), p. 57.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_19" href="#FNanchor_19" class="label">[19]</a> Senate Report, “Bolshevik Propaganda,” pp. 136 and 137.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_20" href="#FNanchor_20" class="label">[20]</a> Senate Report, “Bolshevik Propaganda,” p. 139.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_21" href="#FNanchor_21" class="label">[21]</a> Senate Report, “Bolshevik Propaganda,” p. 316.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_22" href="#FNanchor_22" class="label">[22]</a> Senate Report, “Bolshevik Propaganda,” p. 431.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_23" href="#FNanchor_23" class="label">[23]</a> Senate Report, “Bolshevik Propaganda,” p. 301.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_24" href="#FNanchor_24" class="label">[24]</a> Senate Report, “Bolshevik Propaganda,” p. 946.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_25" href="#FNanchor_25" class="label">[25]</a> Senate Report, “Bolshevik Propaganda,” p. 299.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_26" href="#FNanchor_26" class="label">[26]</a> All italics in Part Two of this book are our own unless otherwise -stated.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_27" href="#FNanchor_27" class="label">[27]</a> Quoted from A. Shmakoff. Address in defense of T. Vekshin -and others, p. 36. Moscow: University Printing Office. 1907.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_28" href="#FNanchor_28" class="label">[28]</a> The full text of Article 12 of the Treaty between the Allied and -Associated Powers and Poland is the following:</p> - -<div class="blockquote"> - -<p>“Poland agrees that the stipulations in the foregoing Articles, so far -as they affect persons belonging to racial, religious or linguistic minorities, -constitute obligations of international concern and shall be placed -under the guarantee of the League of Nations. They shall not be modified -without the assent of the majority of the Council of the League -of Nations. The United States, the British Empire, France, Italy and -Japan hereby agree not to withhold their assent from any modification -in these Articles which is in due form assented to by a majority of the -Council of the League of Nations.</p> - -<p>“Poland agrees that any member of the Council of the League of -Nations shall have the right to bring to the attention of the Council -any infraction of the Council, or any danger of infraction of any of -these obligations, and that the Council may thereupon take such action -as it may deem effective in the circumstances.</p> - -<p>“Poland further agrees that any difference of opinion as to questions -of law or fact arising out of these Articles between the Polish -Government and any one of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, -or any other power, a member of the Council of the League of Nations, -shall be held to be a dispute of an international character under -Article 14 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. The Polish Government -hereby consents that any such dispute shall, if the other party -thereto demands, be referred to the Permanent Court of International -Justice. The decision of the Permanent Court shall be final and shall -have the same force and effect as an award under Article 13 of the -Covenant.”</p> - -</div> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_29" href="#FNanchor_29" class="label">[29]</a> It has been stated by one of the leaders of Zionism, namely, Israel -Zangwill, author of “The Children of the Ghetto,” that Mr. Jacob -Schiff financed “the Japanese war against Russia.” This statement is -made in a pamphlet entitled “The Problems of the Jewish Race,” -p. 14, published by the Judean Publishing Company, New York City.</p> - -<p>In its report of a Socialist meeting held in Carnegie Hall on March -23, 1917, to celebrate the revolution in Russia, the New York <i>Times</i> on -March 24, 1917, says:</p> - -<p>“An authority on Russian affairs, George Kennan, told of how a -movement by the Society of the Friends of Russian Freedom, financed -by Jacob Schiff, had at the time of the Russo-Japanese war spread -among 50,000 Russian officers and men in Japanese prison camps the -gospel of the Russian revolutionists.”</p> - -<p>The Jewish character of the first Russian revolution was strongly -emphasized in a report presented to the Emperor of Russia, Nicholas II, -by the Russian Foreign Minister, Count Lamsdorf, on January 3, 1906, -published in full in English translation in “The American Hebrew and -Jewish Messenger,” in its issue of July 13, 1918. Therein it is stated -that a very considerable part in the revolutionary activities was played -by the Jews, “who individually, as ringleaders in other organizations, -as well as through their own (the Jewish Bund in the Western Provinces), -have always come forward as the most bellicose element of the -revolution.” Count Lamsdorf further stated: “We may feel entitled -to assume that the above mentioned foreign support of the Russian -revolutionary movement comes from Jewish capitalist circles.... In -June, 1905, a special Anglo-Jewish committee was openly established in -England for the purpose of collecting money for arming fighting -groups of Russian Jews: The well-known anti-Russian publicist, Lucien -Wolf, was the leading member of this committee.... The Jews in -America ... collect money for helping the pogrom sufferers and for -arming the Jewish youth.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_30" href="#FNanchor_30" class="label">[30]</a> The Jewish Peril. Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion. London: -Eyre and Spottiswoode. 1920.</p> - -</div> - -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PROTOCOLS AND WORLD REVOLUTION ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/64977-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/64977-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 177ee79..0000000 --- a/old/64977-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64977-h/images/russian.jpg b/old/64977-h/images/russian.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dc6f211..0000000 --- a/old/64977-h/images/russian.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64977-h/images/title.jpg b/old/64977-h/images/title.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7d69121..0000000 --- a/old/64977-h/images/title.jpg +++ /dev/null |
